false_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o 1._o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o &_o ps_n 136._o 8._o for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o often_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strong_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o have_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o viz._n upon_o matth._n 5._o 14._o second_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n love_v that_o better_a than_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o go_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n soldier_n neither_o see_v the_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n until_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v second_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a also_o for_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visibility_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o argument_n more_o full_o answer_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v our_o clear_a and_o lily_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 90_o 91._o 92._o ibid_fw-la page_n 140._o this_o be_v delete_v matth._n 13._o 47._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o becanus_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o parable_n thus_o christ_n here_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o net_n obj._n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n some_o now_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o protestant_n who_o hold_v two_o church_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o that_o in_o the_o invisible_a be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o visible_a be_v good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a commix_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v two_o distinct_a true_a church_n second_o becanus_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o 1._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a but_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a or_o not_o for_o we_o distinguish_v that_o ratione_fw-la praedecati_fw-la but_o this_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la for_o this_o true_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la materiale_a but_o invisible_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la formale_a that_o be_v quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la three_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n call_v by_o a_o internal_a vocation_n that_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v ibidem_fw-la page_n 275._o this_o sentence_n be_v purge_v out_o matth._n 16_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n produce_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v obj._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a argue_v thus_o whether_o by_o this_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n we_o understand_v christ_n or_o peter_n or_o peter_n confession_n yet_o always_o the_o foundation_n be_v some_o sensible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a because_o although_o now_o we_o neither_o see_v peter_n nor_o christ_n his_o lord_n yet_o then_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o both_o of_o they_o be_v obvious_a to_o sight_n and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o vicar_n the_o pope_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 11._o first_o the_o cardinal_n change_v his_o term_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a another_o 1._o to_o be_v visible_a many_o thing_n be_v sensible_a which_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o sound_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n three_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o his_o probation_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a he_o not_o be_v her_o foundation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o not_o those_o who_o see_v he_o four_o the_o jesuit_n play_v the_o sophister_n commit_v a_o fallacy_n ab_fw-la hemonyma_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a signify_v either_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o the_o universal_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o write_a copy_n page_n 87._o this_o sentence_n be_v delete_v touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o the_o inward_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v visible_a because_o although_o their_o person_n be_v visible_a yet_o so_o be_v not_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v second_o the_o complete_a and_o most_o universal_a church_n from_o abel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n may_v respective_o be_v call_v visible_a namely_o secundum_fw-la part_n because_o although_o the_o whole_a never_o have_v be_v in_o uno_fw-la iâ—stanti_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v see_v uno_fw-la iâ—â—etu_fw-la by_o any_o one_o aspect_n or_o sight_n yet_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o church_n â—â—â—tent_a in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v see_v in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o in_o these_o two_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_n will_v not_o descent_n three_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n not_o external_a and_o corporal_a that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v beautiful_a appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o call_v it_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a and_o that_o this_o beauty_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a appear_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n who_o call_v her_o black_a and_o fair_a cant_v 1._o 4._o that_o be_v outward_o deform_v but_o amiable_a within_o and_o again_o most_o plain_o she_o be_v glorious_a but_o within_o psal_n 45._o 13._o 20._o passage_n delete_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d print_a copy_n fol._n 20._o this_o discourse_n be_v purge_v out_o five_o they_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o obj._n church_n of_o christ_n argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bâ—rn-floore_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o
abuse_v unto_o superstition_n or_o superstitions_o use_v and_o so_o become_v offensive_a unto_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o much_o better_a to_o relinquish_v then_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o abolish_v then_o to_o uphold_v they_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n i_o say_v it_o be_v better_o in_o this_o ease_n to_o destroy_v then_o to_o enforce_v they_o if_o authority_n be_v so_o please_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 210._o this_o clause_n be_v deleat_v a_o man_n may_v censure_v his_o brother_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o in_o evil_a intent_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o minister_n shall_v wear_v the_o surplice_n not_o for_o decency_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o vex_v oâ—_n assend_v some_o who_o be_v weak_a or_o serupulous_a thereof_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o blame_v because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v offend_v none_o ibidem_fw-la page_n 267._o this_o passage_n be_v cross_v out_o quest_n 2._o what_o superstitious_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n answ_n those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o these_o rite_n be_v either_o before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o after_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o first_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v these_o ceremony_n first_o the_o priest_n breathe_v in_o the_o child_n face_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o they_o have_v their_o exorcism_n adjuration_n or_o conjuration_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v adjure_v and_o command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n three_o than_o the_o priest_n read_v certain_a prayer_n belong_v to_o this_o adjuration_n and_o then_o four_a he_o solemn_o consecrate_v the_o font_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v second_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v many_o first_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o turn_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o east_n dip_v his_o face_n once_o in_o the_o water_n with_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o turn_v the_o infant_n head_n towards_o the_o north_n dip_v he_o again_o with_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n last_o he_o bend_v his_o head_n unto_o the_o south_n dip_v he_o the_o three_o time_n with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o threefold_a turn_n of_o the_o child_n be_v form_v or_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o death_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o margin_n second_o north._n beside_o the_o symbol_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v which_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apossle_n let_v all_o your_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n i._n e._n of_o divine_a wisdom_n three_o they_o then_o use_v spittle_n wherewith_o first_o the_o ear_n be_v touch_v which_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o second_o therewith_o also_o the_o mouth_n be_v touch_v together_o with_o the_o word_n ephâ—ta_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o than_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o manifold_a use_n viz._n first_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o child_n breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n beleeeve_n unto_o righteousness_n second_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o child_n forehead_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n because_o blush_v appear_v in_o the_o forehead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n in_o make_v unto_o salvation_n now_o this_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n thumb_n three_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o this_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o spittle_n signify_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o shut_v against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n four_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o infant_n mouth_n and_o this_o be_v make_v with_o spittle_n also_o signify_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v his_o mouth_n always_o shut_v lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v evil_a word_n five_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n with_o spittle_n upon_o his_o nose_n also_o signify_v thereby_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o good_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v frequent_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o fume_n and_o incense_n of_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v smoke_v out_o of_o door_n as_o toby_n do_v the_o evil_a spirit_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o sixthly_a they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o child_n breast_n and_o shoulder_n blade_n with_o their_o conjure_a oil_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o resolute_a in_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n three_o after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v the_o priest_n do_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o party_n baptize_v viz._n first_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o chryme_n or_o consecrate_a oil_n which_o signify_v the_o virtue_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o and_o in_o baptism_n second_o he_o than_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o white_a garment_n which_o signify_v a_o sacramental_a or_o baptismal_a innocency_n or_o that_o how_o he_o be_v make_v pure_a innocent_a and_o immaculate_a both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n three_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o wax_n taper_n light_v which_o signify_v first_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o second_o that_o now_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n four_o sometime_o they_o give_v unto_o some_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o taste_v whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n all_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o superstitious_a rite_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v if_o any_o think_v i_o falsify_v the_o papist_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o thorough_o inform_v concern_v their_o practice_n addition_n and_o superstition_n ceremony_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o let_v he_o well_o consider_v these_o author_n and_o testimony_n which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o i_o have_v set_v down_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la de_fw-la baptism_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 14._o 15._o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 7._o fol._n 8._o 9_o tertul._n fol._n 329._o d._n 335._o d._n g._n 336._o a._n b._n c._n d._n 337._o a._n 341._o d._n 342._o c._n e._n 19_o passage_n purge_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alwnye_v visible_a in_o master_n word_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n page_z 173._o in_o the_o print_a copy_n this_o clause_n be_v blot_v out_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v confirm_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o obj._n visible_a but_o christ_n ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a first_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v
this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o celebration_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n four_o neither_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n prove_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n oft_o time_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o also_o sometime_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n paer_fw-mi natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v or_o bear_v agnus_n occisus_fw-la the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la tollet_fw-la which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ego_fw-la pono_fw-la i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n chem._n exam._n part_n 2._o fol._n 166._o 6._o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n other_o alter_v by_o the_o licenser_n which_o we_o pretermit_v 67._o clause_n delete_v against_o popish_a satisfaction_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 17._o this_o be_v delete_v quest_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n first_o the_o papih_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o contrition_n or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v attrition_n second_o auricular_a confession_n three_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n object_n we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n answ_n neither_o will_v this_o evasion_n serve_v that_o by_o grace_n our_o work_n satisfy_v for_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v so_o divers_a that_o they_o can_v herein_o concur_v together_o grace_n take_v away_o work_v and_o work_v grace_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v as_o work_a cause_n together_o ibidem_fw-la page_n 383_o this_o be_v purge_v out_o i_o read_v say_v ambrose_n of_o peter_n penitent_a tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o popish_a satisfaction_n peter_n lombard_n answer_v multa_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n this_o answer_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o penance_n and_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o express_a warrant_n or_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o doctrine_n a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n wherefore_o the_o father_n viz._n ambrose_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o the_o master_n viz._n of_o the_o sentence_n solution_n lose_v not_o the_o knot_n and_o fol._n 207._o write_v copy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o neither_o require_v confession_n nor_o demand_n or_o reserve_v satisfaction_n of_o this_o sick_a man_n but_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n pardon_v our_o sin_n true_o heb._n 8._o 12._o jor._n 31._o 21._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 17._o 68_o scripture_n text_n themselves_o and_o their_o very_a word_n alone_o delete_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o premise_n take_v these_o ensue_a instance_n instead_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n p._n 201._o christ_n indeed_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n for_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o yea_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o but_o yet_o he_o seem_v sometime_o absent_a ibid._n p._n 202._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v ps_n 2._o 11._o pro._n 1._o 7._o eccle._n 12._o 11._o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v doubt_o but_o believe_v confident_o joh._n 4._o 18._o &_o rom._n 8._o 38._o ibid._n p._n 84._o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n thus_o saint_n paul_n tax_v the_o jew_n thou_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n rom._n 2._o 19_o whence_o he_o intimate_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ibid._n p._n 194._o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n principal_o respect_v our_o faith_n answ_n first_o because_o faith_n only_o save_v we_o rom._n 3._o 12._o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 5._o act_n 13._o 48._o joh._n 8._o 24._o eph._n 2._o 8._o second_o because_o work_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 18._o ibid._n p._n 207._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o neither_o require_v confession_n nor_o demand_n or_o reserve_v satisfaction_n of_o this_o sick_a man_n but_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n pardon_v our_o sin_n true_o heb._n 8._o 12._o jer._n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 43._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 17._o ibid._n p._n 403._o second_o it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o beget_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ibid._n p._n 187._o the_o lord_n be_v immutable_a and_o immovable_a in_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o mercy_n john_n 13._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 29._o ibid._n page_n 221._o all_o power_n come_v from_o god_n we_o neither_o have_v power_n to_o eschew_v evil_a nor_o to_o do_v good_a rom._n 7._o 15._o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o these_o licenser_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o papist_n thus_o to_o obliterate_v these_o very_a text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o heterodox_n and_o unfit_a to_o pass_v the_o press_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n itself_o in_o time_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o this_o author_n write_n who_o do_v but_o bare_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n error_n 69._o passage_n expunge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a not_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o master_n ward_n upon_o matthew_n 14._o 15._o page_n 27._o 90._o these_o clause_n be_v delete_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o common_a people_n or_o laity_n can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o read_v they_o now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v brief_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o facile_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o of_o bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v order_v to_o be_v great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o psal_n 136._o 8._o for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o often_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o have_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o viz._n upon_o matth._n 5._o 14._o second_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n love_v that_o better_a than_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o want_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o arams_n soldier_n neither_o see_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n until_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o papist_n
principell_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v better_a then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o as_o they_o do_v he_o that_o do_v but_o act_n the_o part_n of_o bellerophon_n in_o rome_n but_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n he_o convey_v in_o this_o poison_n in_o a_o guild_a pill_n with_o bait_n and_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o please_a snare_n laqueus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la ad_fw-la miserorum_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la detrudendas_fw-la a_o bead_n roll_n of_o particular_n may_v be_v recite_v wherein_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o point_n of_o freewill_n merit_n justification_n universal_a grace_n purgatory_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o draw_v on_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o introduce_v of_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o masse-booke_n and_o pontifical_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o press_v beyond_o the_o king_n intention_n or_o declaration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a command_n but_o he_o subjoin_v ecclesiastical_a penalty_n even_o the_o sharp_a suspension_n deprivation_n and_o the_o like_a these_o execute_v on_o diverse_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n thus_o a_o liberty_n proclaim_v not_o to_o captive_n but_o to_o profane_a caitiff_n this_o day_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la expose_v and_o prostitute_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o irreligion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n this_o lamb_n take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n jehosaphat_n send_v priest_n &_o levite_n into_o all_o the_o city_n &_o tribe_n to_o instruct_v they_o this_o prelate_n send_v declaration_n and_o injunction_n to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o lamp_n and_o light_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n in_o this_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o one_o he_o leave_v superstition_n in_o the_o other_o nothing_o but_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o one_o he_o destroy_v presbyteros_fw-la as_o do_v dioclesian_n in_o the_o other_o presbyterium_fw-la as_o do_v the_o apostate_n julian_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o religion_n the_o pope_n only_a he_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o rome_n cardinal_n barbarino_n panzani_n con_n rosetti_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n sir_n toby_n mathewes_n saint_n clara_n saint_n gyles_n the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o ejusdem_fw-la farina_fw-la and_o by_o all_o these_o step_n and_o round_v he_o make_v a_o ladder_n for_o himself_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o example_n of_o anselm_n who_o though_o famous_a for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n as_o be_v becket_n also_o and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n of_o archangel_n of_o this_o church_n the_o lineal_a successor_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o have_v those_o two_o great_a offer_n make_v he_o record_v in_o his_o own_o memorial_n by_o these_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o perform_v it_o viz._n a_o cardinal_n capp_v but_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n to_o forbear_v it_o because_o though_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n yet_o something_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hinder_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n i_o suppose_v his_o dwell_n here_o for_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o law_n the_o subject_n birthright_n and_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n their_o chief_a support_n and_o refuge_n how_o little_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o they_o how_o much_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o make_v it_o his_o ambition_n to_o prefer_v the_o contemner_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n above_o they_o impose_v of_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n exaction_n monopoly_n all_o sort_n of_o oppression_n stop_v of_o prohibition_n &_o course_n of_o justice_n rescind_v of_o act_n of_o parliament_n advance_v of_o proclamation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o evidence_n to_o conclude_v naaman_n be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n this_o man_n leprosy_n have_v so_o infect_v all_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o cure_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n will_v so_o apply_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v yet_o live_v again_o and_o flourish_v when_o serjeant_n wild_a have_v conclude_v his_o speech_n the_o archbishop_n humble_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o wipe_v of_o that_o dirt_n which_o have_v injurious_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v thence_o so_o foul_a a_o person_n as_o he_o have_v be_v render_v to_o their_o lordship_n by_o the_o article_n which_o liberty_n be_v grant_v he_o make_v a_o long_a premeditate_a oration_n which_o he_o hold_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o true_a extract_n whereof_o communicate_v by_o he_o in_o write_v to_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n you_o have_v here_o subjoin_v my_o lord_n my_o be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o condition_n recall_v to_o my_o memory_n that_o which_o i_o long_o since_o read_v in_o seneca_n tormentum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la absolutus_fw-la quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la 6_o de_z benef._n c._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o a_o grief_n only_o no_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o torment_n for_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o plead_v capital_o or_o criminal_o though_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o this_o i_o find_v at_o present_a in_o myself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o in_o holy-order_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n prefer_v to_o the_o great_a place_n this_o church_n afford_v and_o yet_o bring_v causam_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o plead_v for_o myself_o at_o this_o great_a bar_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o i_o and_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o think_v much_o more_o ill_a of_o i_o then_o i_o humble_o thank_v christ_n for_o it_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o my_o lord_n this_o i_o find_v tormentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o torment_n to_o i_o to_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n nay_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n no_o senrence_n that_o can_v just_o pass_v upon_o i_o and_o other_o i_o will_v never_o fear_v from_o your_o lordship_n can_v go_v so_o near_o i_o as_o causam_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o plead_v for_o myself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n be_v it_o what_o it_o shall_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o for_o it_o at_o saint_n paul_n ward_n act_n 25._o 11._o if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v so_o live_v as_o that_o i_o be_o neither_o afraid_a to_o die_v not_o ashamed_a to_o live_v but_o see_v the_o malignity_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o i_o by_o some_o man_n i_o have_v carry_v my_o very_a life_n in_o my_o hand_n these_o divers_a year_n past_a but_o yet_o my_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o though_o i_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n and_o from_o this_o bar_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n yet_o to_o your_o lordship_n justice_n and_o integrity_n i_o both_o may_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v preserve_v my_o innocency_n and_o as_o job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n say_v to_o his_o mistake_a friend_n so_o shall_v i_o to_o my_o accuser_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v job_n 22._o 5._o my_o lord_n the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ten_o article_n but_o the_o main_a head_n be_v two_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o religion_n establish_v six_o article_n the_o five_o first_o and_o the_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o 4._o religion_n for_o the_o law_n first_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o have_v be_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o strict_a a_o observer_n of_o
endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n contain_v in_o the_o 14._o original_a and_o 1._o 9_o 10._o additionall_n article_n the_o first_o specifical_a branch_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n touch_v his_o traitorous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o introduce_v popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o several_a step_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o copious_a evidence_n produce_v to_o manifest_v the_o same_o at_o his_o trial_n the_o true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a claim_v proceedency_n of_o all_o other_o sublunary_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o intrinsicall_a excellency_n that_o which_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o every_o conscientious_a christian_a the_o undermine_a and_o alteration_n where_o of_o do_v most_o concern_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o of_o the_o special_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n who_o whole_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o church_n affair_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o archprelate_n care_v manage_v and_o his_o charge_n concern_v the_o alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o open_o protest_v against_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v conclusion_n of_o his_o long_a trial_n and_o on_o the_o very_a scaffold_n at_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o commons_o evidence_n give_v in_o against_o he_o concern_v his_o endeavour_n practice_n to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v the_o same_o and_o introduce_v popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n into_o our_o church_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o specious_a pretence_n confident_a protestation_n reiterated_a deep_a asseveration_n of_o his_o innocency_n &_o of_o his_o cordial_a sincerity_n to_o the_o true_a protstant_a religion_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o over-credulous_a people_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o various_a evidence_n against_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o desperate_a cunning_a violent_a palpable_a underminer_n corrupter_n alterer_n subverter_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o one_o who_o profess_a himself_o a_o real_a protestant_n and_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o be_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 229._o prisca_n parem_fw-la nescit_fw-la aequalem_fw-la poster_n a_o nullum_fw-la exhibitura_fw-la dies_fw-la he_o alone_o by_o his_o policy_n and_o power_n corrupt_v undermine_v our_o religion_n advance_v popery_n more_o in_o the_o few_o year_n of_o his_o predominency_n than_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o confederates_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o can_v do_v in_o almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o by_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o potency_n as_o shall_v be_v irrefraga_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o action_n which_o cry_v loud_a and_o give_v in_o strong_a evidence_n against_o he_o than_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a verbal_a protestation_n or_o print_v funeral_n oration_n can_v do_v for_o he_o his_o charge_n concern_v the_o alteration_n and_o subvertion_n of_o religion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o general_a member_n first_o 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o jdolatry_n second_o 210._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o in_o projection_n but_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o a_o indubitable_a evidence_n of_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v in_o their_o order_n the_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o general_a branch_n of_o his_o charge_n concern_v the_o alteration_n ub_z version_n of_o religion_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o justification_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o trial_n most_o peremptory_o challenge_v all_o that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n just_o to_o tax_v he_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a savour_v either_o of_o popish_a superstition_n or_o idolatry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v more_o just_o have_v challenge_v he_o in_o their_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n to_o nominate_v any_o person_n whether_o prelate_n minister_n or_o laic_a in_o any_o age_n profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n who_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o guilty_a so_o peccant_a in_o this_o nature_n as_o they_o shall_v undeniable_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v wherefore_o if_o they_o allot_v he_o any_o place_n at_o or_o after_o his_o death_n but_o hell_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o popish_a purgatory_n or_o such_o a_o middle_a place_n as_o some_o papist_n assign_v to_o that_o neuter_n erasmus_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n perchance_o some_o losty_a gibbet_n or_o pinnacle_n in_o the_o air_n whereon_o his_o head_n and_o quarter_n may_v be_v hang_v up_o for_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o they_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o by_o these_o ensue_a particular_a evidence_n first_o by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o and_o introduce_v all_o kind_n of_o popish_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a ornament_n furniture_n ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n former_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o reformation_n 1._o in_o pursuit_n whereof_o they_o first_o trail_v this_o romish_a fox_n to_o his_o own_o kennel_n at_o lambeth_n where_o have_v unkennele_v they_o chase_v he_o from_o thence_o by_o his_o hot_a popish_a send_v to_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a chapel_n at_o whitehal_n &_o westminster_n abbey_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n winchester_n and_o most_o other_o cathedrall_n in_o england_n and_o from_o they_o to_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n all_o which_o he_o miserable_o defile_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a superstitious_a crucifix_n altar_n bowing_n ceremony_n taper_n cope_n and_o other_o innovation_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o kennel_n at_o lambeth_n we_o shall_v first_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n chapel_n into_o his_o public_a chapel_n there_o a_o place_n devote_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o evidence_n what_o popish_a superstitious_a picture_n utensil_n vestment_n ceremony_n innovation_n he_o there_o introduce_v and_o constant_o practise_v since_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n never_o hear_v off_o in_o any_o his_o predecessor_n day_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_v first_o we_o shall_v manifest_v what_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a popish_a picture_n be_v there_o new_o repair_v furbish_a erect_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapel_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o encouragement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o idolatry_n contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n homily_n jnjunction_n other_o writer_n &_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n wherein_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 3._o and_o 4._o ed._n 6._o c._n 10._o for_o the_o abolish_n deface_v and_o put_v away_o of_o divers_a book_n and_o jmage_n then_o stand_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapell_n of_o the_o several_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o jdolatry_n then_o publish_v by_o authority_n &_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n subsequent_a jnjunction_n give_v by_o she_o as_o well_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o suppression_n of_o superstition_n throughout_o her_o realm_n injunction_n 2._o 3._o 23._o 25._o and_o article_n of_o inquiry_n thereon_o artic._n 2._o 45._o which_o enjoin_v all_o picture_n painting_n image_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a remove_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o
wall_n glassewindow_n or_o else_o where_o within_o any_o church_n or_o house_n the_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a picture_n set_v up_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o glassewindowe_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n house_n be_v among_o other_o deface_v demolish_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o nought_o but_o a_o few_o break_a imperfect_a fragment_n of_o they_o remain_v peece_v up_o with_o white_a incoherent_a glass_n and_o so_o continue_v altogether_o unrepaired_a unfurbished_a and_o utter_o neglect_v till_o this_o superstitious_a arch_a prelate_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n georg_n abbot_n as_o be_v attest_v by_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n vicar_n general_n dr._n daniel_n feat_o household_n chaplin_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o mr._n pryn_n who_o have_v be_v out_o in_o that_o chapel_n &_o exact_o view_v it_o in_o abbot_n day_n and_o since_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o prisover_n at_o the_o bar_n w._n laud_v translate_v from_o london_n to_o lambeth_n but_o with_o all_o expedition_n &_o care_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n as_n appear_v by_o the_o glasier_n bill_n he_o cause_v these_o demolish_a superstitious_a picture_n in_o the_o glassewindowe_n to_o be_v repair_v furbish_a beautify_a and_o make_v more_o complete_a and_o accurate_a with_o new_a paint_a glass_n than_o ever_o before_o set_v they_o up_o again_o in_o fresh_a lively_a colour_n according_a to_o the_o very_a pattern_n in_o the_o great_a roman_a missal_n or_o mass_n book_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o note_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n so_o as_o no_o chapel_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v more_o idolatrous_a popish_a superstitious_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o offensive_a picture_n than_o his_o at_o lambeth_n the_o particular_n whereof_o after_o a_o late_a double_a serious_a view_n be_v thus_o attest_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o oath_n by_o mr._n william_n pryn_n mr._n pember_n the_o glazier_n who_o help_v to_o repair_v and_o set_v they_o up_o mr._n dell_n the_o archbishop_n own_o secretary_n mr._n browne_n his_o joiner_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n and_o dr._n featley_n that_o in_o the_o east_n window_n of_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o lambh_v just_a over_o the_o high_a altar_n there_o new_o erect_v consist_v of_o five_o several_a pane_n there_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a pane_n in_o paint_a glass_n a_o large_a crucifix_n or_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n under_o which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o skull_n &_o of_o dead_a man_n bone_n with_o a_o basket_n full_a of_o tool_n nail_n and_o round_o about_o the_o crucifix_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o their_o officer_n a_o horseback_n and_o some_o soldier_n with_o other_o who_o crucify_v christ_n &_o the_o 2._o thief_n stand_v on_o foot_n which_o portraiture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a express_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o the_o archbishop_n own_o roman_a missal_n print_v salamanticae_fw-la 1589._o p._n 304._o under_o this_o pane_n there_o be_v these_o latin_a verse_n in_o the_o glass_n ecce_fw-la pater_fw-la mist_n ubi_fw-la natus_fw-la victimatristis_fw-la certaque_fw-la merâ—orum_fw-la serpens_fw-la medicina_fw-la delorum_fw-la defignant_a jesum_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la casum_fw-la in_o the_o two_o next_o pane_n be_v the_o two_o thief_n hang_v on_o two_o cross_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o crucifix_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n under_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o glass_n domine_fw-la memento_fw-la mei_fw-la 1634._o under_o the_o other_o descendat_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_n 1634._o signify_v the_o year_n when_o the_o window_n be_v repair_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a first_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o two_o outtermost_a pane_n of_o this_o window_n there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n elevate_v on_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o uppermost_a window_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o chapel_n consist_v of_o three_o pane_n of_o paint_a glass_n new_o repair_v there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o middle_a pane_n direct_o take_v out_o of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forementioned_a roman_a missal_n p._n 326._o with_o the_o picture_n of_o jonah_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o of_o samson_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n in_o the_o other_o pane_n in_o the_o second_o window_n on_o the_o south_n side_n have_v three_o pane_n there_o be_v in_o the_o middlemost_a of_o they_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o fresh_a glorious_a colour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o kneel_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o this_o missale_n romanum_n pag._n 352._o where_o you_o may_v view_v it_o to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o two_o other_o pane_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o enoch_n translate_v and_o of_o elias_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o three_o window_n on_o the_o south_n side_n consist_v of_o three_o pane_n in_o the_o middlemost_a be_v a_o glorious_a radiant_a picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n the_o exact_a idea_n whereof_o you_o may_v view_v at_o your_o leisure_n in_o his_o foresay_a roman_a missal_n pag._n 360._o whence_o he_o take_v this_o pattern_n in_o the_o other_o two_o adjoin_a pane_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o four_o southern_a window_n of_o three_o pane_n stand_v without_o the_o screen_n of_o the_o chapel_n for_o no_o seat_n of_o civil_a judicature_n and_o so_o not_o christ_n tribunal_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a bawdy_a court_n by_o this_o archprelate_n canon_n must_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n of_o any_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o high-commission_n censure_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v on_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o sundry_a person_n kneel_v and_o adore_v before_o he_o at_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o paint_v the_o same_o under_o which_o there_o be_v these_o latin_a verse_n write_v munde_o miser_n plora_fw-la judex_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la odora_fw-la serve_v dei_fw-la gaude_fw-la christo_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la plaude_fw-la in_o the_o two_o outward_a pane_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o his_o throne_n discide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n and_o of_o david_n pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o amalekite_n who_o bring_v he_o tiding_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v king_n saul_n in_o the_o uppermost_a window_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o chapel_n have_v three_o pane_n there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a book_n of_o picture_n find_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n private_a study_n entitle_v imagine_v vitæ_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la d._n n._n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la print_v by_o boetius_fw-la a_o bolswert_v anno_fw-la 1623._o with_o the_o picture_n and_o story_n of_o elias_n raise_v the_o widow_n and_o elisha_n the_o shunamite_n son_n in_o the_o second_o north_n window_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o christ_n a_o suck_a babe_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o and_o adore_v christ_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_a missal_n pag._n 39_o under_o which_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o glass_n omnes_fw-la genete_n quascunque_fw-la fecisti_fw-la venicut_fw-la &_o adorabunt_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a pane_n be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o visit_v solomon_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o hebron_n to_o crown_n david_n king_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n administer_a his_n last_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o portraiture_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o roman_a missal_n p._n 181._o and_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o glory_n round_o about_o his_o head_n represent_v god_n the_o father_n strike_v miriam_n with_o leprosy_n in_o the_o three_o north_n window_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o annunciation_n glorious_o paint_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v she_o and_o the_o angel_n salute_v she_o together_o with_o the_o history_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a missal_n pag._n 16._o 36_o 39_o wherein_o be_v likewise_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burning-bush_n and_o of_o gedeon_n
to_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n i_o pass_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o act_n one_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extreme_o decay_v in_o the_o fair_a place_n the_o other_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o stand_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o i_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prebend_n present_a after_o the_o act_n make_v remove_v it_o and_o place_v it_o as_o it_o note_n stand_v in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v and_o all_o well_o order_v cathedral_n church_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o signify_v to_o your_o lordship_n from_o gloucester_n since_o which_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o letter_n or_o libel_n find_v in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n against_o both_o i_o and_o that_o act_n in_o which_o the_o author_n as_o yet_o not_o know_v wonder_v that_o the_o prebend_n will_v not_o resist_v i_o and_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v further_o stir_v in_o the_o city_n some_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o high_a commission_n will_v take_v some_o speedy_a order_n about_o it_o to_o send_v a_o note_n commission_n down_o or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a the_o circumstance_n because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o will_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o i_o have_v herein_o send_v your_o lordship_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_v letter_n as_o it_o be_v send_v to_o i_o and_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o subscribe_v by_o two_o of_o the_o prebend_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o so_o much_o of_o a_o letter_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n send_v by_o master_n pryor_n now_o sub-deane_n that_o so_o your_o lordship_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n i_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n of_o gloucester_n but_o what_o course_n for_o redress_v of_o these_o thing_n his_o lordship_n will_v take_v i_o know_v not_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n let_v i_o have_v your_o lawful_a assistance_n that_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n i_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o contempt_n at_o my_o first_o entrace_n upon_o that_o place_n by_o any_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o so_o disenable_v to_o do_v that_o good_a service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o your_o lordship_n like_n i_o will_v humble_o desire_v that_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n may_v know_v what_o success_n i_o have_v in_o beginning_n note_n to_o reform_v what_o i_o find_v most_o ancisse_fw-la in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o subdean_n letter_n your_o lordship_n shall_v see_v a_o strange_a monster_n late_o home_o in_o that_o city_n of_o gloucester_n i_o pray_v god_n the_o puritan_n which_o swarm_n in_o those_o part_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n judgement_n for_o turn_v the_o communion_n table_n into_o a_o altar_n i_o will_v note_n have_v wait_v upon_o your_o lordship_n for_o all_o my_o business_n and_o have_v bring_v these_o paper_n myself_o but_o that_o i_o be_o unable_a at_o this_o time_n by_o sickness_n to_o come_v out_o of_o my_o chamber_n therefore_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o shall_v ever_o rest_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o love_n and_o duty_n william_n laud_fw-la st._n john_n college_n upon_o march_n 3._o 1616._o so_o soon_o do_v this_o prelate_n begin_v to_o introduce_v these_o popish_a innovation_n into_o our_o cathedrall_n only_o at_o first_o against_o law_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o well_o affect_a protestant_n and_o encouragement_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o 1627._o master_n john_n cousin_n a_o great_a acquaintance_n and_o comrade_n of_o this_o archbishop_n set_v up_o a_o goodly_a stone_n altar_n rail_v in_o altarwise_a adorn_v with_o picture_n candlestick_n taper_n basin_n altarcloth_n have_v superstitious_a image_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o communion_n table_n &_o bow_v constant_o to_o it_o repait_v and_o erect_v diverse_a unlawful_a image_n some_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o cathedral_n where_o the_o likewise_o introduce_v copes_n and_o chalice_n have_v crucifix_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o popish_a trinket_n set_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o candle_n &_o taper_n in_o that_o church_n on_o candlemasseday_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n against_o which_o innovation_n master_n peter_n smart_n the_o ancient_a prebend_n of_o that_o church_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o then_o complain_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o parliament_n by_o this_o arch-innovator_n mean_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a letter_n concern_v this_o business_n between_o dr._n coseus_n and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n study_n he_o be_v successive_o bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n both_o a_o durham_n lambeth_n and_o luke_n for_o vexation_n and_o at_o last_o there_o most_o unjust_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a live_n fine_v imprison_v diverse_a year_n and_o his_o live_n confer_v upon_o other_o by_o this_o archprelate_n mean_n as_o his_o own_o letter_n manifest_a all_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v late_o hear_v prove_v by_o sundry_a deposition_n before_o the_o commons_o and_o lord_n and_o publish_v in_o lord_n print_n to_o the_o world_n by_o master_n smart_n himself_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o superstitious_a innovation_n bring_v into_o durham_n cathedral_n london_n 1642._o and_o in_o his_o cantus_fw-la epithalamicus_n be_v only_o mention_v not_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o be_v his_o several_a innovation_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n while_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n as_o notorious_o visible_a to_o most_o as_o his_o very_a repair_n of_o paul_n at_o other_o man_n cost_n these_o innovation_n in_o these_o 3._o cathedrall_n be_v introduce_v soment_v by_o he_o before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o archi-episcopal_a sea_n of_o canterbury_n after_o which_o he_o become_v more_o bold_a and_o violent_a enforce_v they_o by_o new_a injunction_n statute_n oath_n upon_o all_o or_o most_o cathedrall_n of_o which_o the_o ensue_a instance_n be_v produce_v instead_o of_o many_o more_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o active_a prelate_n promote_v to_o the_o archbishop_n rick_n of_o canterbury_n but_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o pollute_v the_o cathedral_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o popish_a cathedral_n innovation_n first_o he_o cause_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v there_o erect_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o much_o money_n to_o be_v expend_v by_o they_o upon_o basin_n candlestick_n altar-cloath_n and_o other_o furniture_n to_o adorn_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n find_v in_o his_o study_n by_o master_n prynne_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n date_v the_o 4._o july_n 1634._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o write_v thus_o 5_o we_o have_v obey_v your_o grace_n direction_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o exorbitant_a state_n within_o our_o choir_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o beautify_v last_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o many_o and_o most_o necessary_a have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a expense_n this_o year_n for_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a servant_n isave_o bargrave_n john_n warner_n thomas_n jackson_n thomas_n paske_n merry_a casâ—uâ—on_n john_n jefferay_n humphrey_n peake_n thomas_n blechonden_n christ-church_n canterb_fw-ge 8_o july_n 1634._o after_o this_o new_a altar_n be_v thus_o erect_v and_o furnish_v some_o of_o the_o prebend_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n have_v private_a instruction_n give_v they_o to_o how_o unto_o it_o but_o this_o not_o suffice_v that_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v there_o perpetual_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o perjury_n in_o the_o year_n 1634_o the_o archbishop_n compile_v new_a statute_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o cathedral_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o every_o leaf_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o statute_n among_o other_o which_o the_o prebend_n chapter_n and_o officer_n there_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o statute_n themselves_o and_o attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o doctor_n thomas_n blechenden_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n there_o at_o the_o lord_n bar_n who_o confess_v he_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o cathedral_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n
com._n carmarthen_n nostrarum_fw-la menevensis_fw-la diocese_n &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la continent_n inter_fw-la muros_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la in_fw-la longitudine_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la 30_o pedes_fw-la &_o in_o latitudine_fw-la ab_fw-la aquilone_n versus_fw-la austrum_fw-la 17._o pedes_fw-la cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la super_fw-la terris_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la propriis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sumptubus_fw-la noviter_fw-la erigi_fw-la &_o extrui_fw-la procuravissimus_fw-la eandemque_fw-la suggesto_fw-la mensa_fw-la sacra_fw-la seu_fw-la altari_fw-la sedilibus_fw-la convenientibus_fw-la aliisque_fw-la necessariis_fw-la ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la decenter_n &_o sufficienter_fw-la ornaverimus_fw-la ad_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la capellae_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la jam_fw-la procedentes_fw-la eandem_fw-la capellam_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o divinorum_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la ac_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o sacramentalia_fw-la tum_fw-la caenae_n dominicae_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacri_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ministranda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la solemnizandum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinas_fw-la preces_fw-la deo_fw-la fundendas_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la purè_fw-la &_o sincerè_fw-la proponendum_fw-la &_o predicandum_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la perficienda_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la legibus_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la &_o constitutionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la anglicanae_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la sunt_fw-la requisita_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la sigistatim_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o presentibus_fw-la specificata_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la visitatis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o aedibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la praedictic_a sive_fw-la cum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la imposterum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la commorantium_fw-la sive_fw-la inhabitantium_fw-la consecramus_fw-la &_o dedicamus_fw-la pernomen_fw-la capellae_fw-la sancti_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la consecratam_fw-la dedicatam_fw-la &_o assignatam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o in_o futuris_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la remanere_fw-la debere_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la &_o pernomen_fw-la predictum_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la futuris_fw-la comporibus_fw-la nominandum_fw-la &_o appellandum_fw-la fore_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nominamus_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la insuper_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la usitatis_fw-la &_o requisitis_fw-la &_o capellis_fw-la abantiquo_fw-la fundatis_fw-la competentibus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la capellam_fw-la sive_fw-la oratorium_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la juris_fw-la effectum_fw-la munitum_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la sic_fw-la munimus_fw-la &_o stabilimus_fw-la per_fw-la present_n salvo_n semper_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o interest_n matricis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la dicta_fw-la capella_n sive_fw-la oratorium_fw-la predict_v scita_fw-la &_o scituata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la decimis_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la vadiis_fw-la proficuis_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la juribus_fw-la &_o emolumentis_fw-la quibuscumque_fw-la ordinariis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la ad_fw-la dictam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matricem_fw-la jure_fw-la vel_fw-la consuetudin_n quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la debitis_fw-la vel_fw-la consuetis_fw-la aut_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la sive_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la praemissa_fw-la quantumus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la sic_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o stabilimus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_o with_o this_o instrument_n he_o likewise_o find_v a_o note_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o chapel_n write_v with_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n my_o chapel_n at_o aberguilly_n be_v 5._o yard_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a at_o the_o east_n end_n my_o altar_n frame_n beside_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o table_n be_v a_o yard_n and_o 3._o inch_n high_a and_o the_o table_n be_v a_o yard_n and_o three_o quarter_n long_o and_o in_o breadth_n it_o want_v three_o inch_n of_o a_o yard_n the_o footpace_n be_v two_o yard_n broad_a this_o note_n be_v enclose_v and_o wrap_v up_o within_o these_o two_o follow_a paper_n find_v together_o with_o it_o thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n 1643._o chapel_n and_o furniture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o use_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n lord_n bishop_n then_o of_o winton_n from_o who_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v at_o the_o bar_n he_o take_v his_o pattern_n of_o consecrate_v and_o furnish_v church_n chapel_n altar_n by_o which_o two_o paper_n public_o read_v and_o show_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o popish_a furniture_n both_o of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o this_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o aberguilly_n london-house_n and_o lambeth_n will_v most_o evident_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o paper_n with_o the_o popish_a furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n chapel_n be_v be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o follow_a copper_n piece_n 1._o the_o altar_n 1_o yâ—_z ¼_n high_a 1_o yâ—_z ¾_n long_o 1_o yâ—_z broad_a α_n a_o cushion_n β_n β._n two_o candlestick_n with_o taper_n c._n the_o basin_n for_o oblation_n γ._fw-la a_o cushion_n for_o the_o service_n book_n the_o daily_a furniture_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a._n the_o silver_n â—_o guilt_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o 〈…〉_z like_o a_o wicker_n basket_n &_o line_v with_o 〈◊〉_d lace_v b_o the_o ton_n upon_o a_o cradle_n c_o the_o chalice_n have_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o bowl_n christ_n with_o the_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o shoulder_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o coâ—â—â—_n the_o wiseman_n star_n both_o engrave_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o linnon_n napkin_n call_v the_o air_n embroider_v with_o colour_a silk_n d_o d_o two_o paten_n ✚_o the_fw-fr â—rica_fw-la â—nale_fw-la being_n a_o round_a ball_n with_o a_o screw_n cover_v where_o out_o iâ—_n sâ—ue_v 3_o pipe_n and_o be_v for_o the_o water_n of_o mixture_n 2._o asy_a table_n on_o which_o before_o the_o communion_n â—_o 〈…〉_z lace_n of_o this_o writing_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o outward_a chapel_n stand_v a_o &_o b_o upon_o two_o napkin_n eabason_n &_o ever_o to_o â—ash_v before_o consecration_n fâ—_n towel_n abstain_v 3_o 3_o the_o kneel_v stool_n cover_v and_o stâ—â—ffed_v 4_o â—â—_o footpace_n â—â—_o three_o ascent_n cover_v â—â—_o a_o turkey_n carpott_n of_o firrboord_n â—_o â—_o g._n three_o chair_n use_v at_o ordination_n or_o prelate_n comâ—nicant_a 5_o the_o septum_fw-la with_o two_o ascent_n 6_o the_o pulpit_z 7_o the_o music_n table_z with_o a_o a_o a_o three_o form_n e_o a_o triquertrall_a censor_n wherein_o if_o clerk_n put_v frankin_n cense_v at_o if_o read_v of_o the_o first_o lesson_n h_n the_o â—aricula_fw-la like_o yâ—_z keâ—le_n of_o a_o boat_n with_o a_o half_a cover_n and_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o which_o the_o frank_a in_o cense_v be_v pour_v 8_o a_o footpace_n with_o three_o ascent_n on_o which_o the_o â—ecteru_a stand_v cover_v &_o thereon_o the_o great_a bible_n 9_o the_o falds_n torte_n where_o at_o they_o kneel_v to_o read_v the_o litanie_n 10._o be_v the_o chaplin_n seat_n where_o he_o read_v service_n 11._o a_o seat_n with_o a_o canopy_n over_o it_o for_o the_o b._n p._n but_o at_o the_o comâ—nion_n time_n he_o fit_v on_o g._n 3._o 12._o 12_o two_o long_a form_n for_o the_o family_n loe_o here_o in_o this_o piece_n and_o chapel_n you_o have_v first_o a_o altar_n second_o strange_a popish_a furniture_n on_o this_o altar_n viz._n two_o silver_n candlestick_n with_o taper_n in_o they_o express_o prohibit_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o injunct_a 3._o 23._o which_o prohibit_v set_v up_o of_o candle_n order_v all_o candlestick_n trindal_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o extinct_a as_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o pag._n 50_o 51._o which_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n and_o candle_n religion_n as_o foolish_a superstitious_a ethnicall_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o general_o censure_v by_o all_o our_o sermon_n orthodox_n writer_n as_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a a_o basin_n for_o oblation_n a_o silver_n and_o gild_a candlestick_n for_o wafer_n a_o chalice_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n engrave_v on_o it_o a_o air_n a_o tricanale_n or_o pot_n with_o three_o pipe_n for_o the_o water_n of_o mixture_n that_o be_v for_o water_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o holywater_n a_o credertia_n or_o side_n table_n a_o basin_n and_o ewer_n for_o the_o pollute_a priest_n and_o prelate_n to_o wash_v in_o before_o consecration_n and_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v their_o unhollowed_a finger_n a_o censor_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o first_o lesson_n as_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o church_n a_o little_a boat_n
and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o the_o several_a article_n of_o which_o instruction_n i_o matthew_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n thus_o humble_o make_v answer_n and_o in_o order_n we_o find_v this_o observable_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o 12._o article_n that_o upon_o enquiry_n at_o my_o visitation_n whether_o the_o king_n majesty_n declaration_n for_o lawful_a sport_n have_v be_v publish_v i_o find_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o note_n very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v therefore_o about_o 60._o book_n at_o hand_n i_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v most_o doubt_n of_o but_o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o be_v suspend_v for_o their_o refusal_n yet_o divers_a of_o they_o present_o promise_v conformity_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o whole_a diocese_n consist_v of_o about_o 1500._o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v twice_o 15._o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v whereof_o some_o so_o stand_v for_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o visitation_n and_o synod_n and_o still_o refuse_v to_o submit_v some_o for_o obstinate_a deny_v to_o publish_v the_o king_n declaration_n by_o the_o title_n and_o answer_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o archbish_n send_v several_a article_n of_o instruction_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n though_o make_v by_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o be_v to_o return_v a_o annual_a account_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o in_o writing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o the_o declaration_n for_o sport_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v all_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o read_v it_o which_o how_o barbarous_o and_o unchristian_o it_o be_v execute_v in_o most_o place_n need_v no_o further_a evidence_n then_o that_o already_o produce_v and_o what_o all_o man_n know_v now_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n nativity_n till_o this_o instant_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o monstrous_a impiety_n or_o persecution_n as_o this_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o very_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n shall_v thus_o impious_o first_o of_o all_o abuse_n a_o christian_a prince_n so_o far_o as_o to_o publish_v a_o declaration_n for_o the_o free_a use_n and_o encouragement_n of_o such_o sport_n and_o pastime_n on_o the_o lordsday_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a on_o any_o day_n and_o constant_o prohibit_v condemn_v by_o father_n counsel_n imperial_a law_n edict_n of_o most_o christian_a emperor_n king_n prince_n state_n and_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o christian_a writer_n as_o altogether_o unsufferable_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o enjoin_v book_n express_o tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o sport_n and_o pastime_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o their_o congregation_n on_o this_o very_a day_n to_o encourage_v authorize_v they_o though_o over-prone_a thereto_o without_o any_o such_o instigation_n to_o profane_v it_o 3._o to_o suspend_v sequester_n excommunicate_a censure_n persecute_v deprive_v even_o hundred_o of_o godly_a minister_n as_o capital_a offender_n for_o refuse_v mere_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o and_o people_n soul_n to_o contribute_v their_o voice_n or_o personal_a assistance_n to_o such_o a_o publication_n and_o against_o all_o law_n justice_n piety_n to_o silence_v minister_n three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o from_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o their_o people_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v this_o declaration_n for_o lordsday_n sport_n unto_o they_o to_o further_a the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n both_o against_o their_o duty_n and_o conscience_n such_o a_o monster_n of_o most_o desperate_a unparalled_a impiety_n profaneness_n persecution_n as_o this_o be_v never_o bear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o this_o ghostly_a father_n archbishop_n laud_n beget_v and_o nourish_v it_o in_o our_o church_n for_o which_o how_o well_o he_o demerited_a the_o pope_n title_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o most_o holy_a father_n let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o mr._n croxton_n serious_o consider_v who_o bestow_v they_o on_o he_o several_a time_n doubtless_o his_o more_o than_o popish_a superstition_n in_o consecrate_v church_n church-yard_n chapel_n be_v and_o prohibit_v all_o prophannation_n of_o they_o by_o interlude_n dance_a muster_n leet_n teach_v of_o scholar_n and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v lesson_v article_n he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o zealous_a against_o profane_v sacred_a day_n as_o place_n with_o unholie_a pastime_n or_o secular_a negotiation_n but_o because_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n be_v not_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o church_n chapel_n be_v or_o church-yard_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o authorize_v bishop_n or_o any_o else_o to_o consecrate_v church_n or_o other_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o presume_v to_o authorise_v man_n thus_o open_o to_o profane_v the_o one_o without_o check_n or_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o other_o under_o the_o severe_a anathema_n maranatha_n enough_o eternal_o to_o stigmatize_v this_o arch-prelate_n with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n who_o make_v but_o a_o mere_a sport_n of_o profane_v god_n own_o day_n with_o sport_n and_o silence_v godly_a minister_n for_o not_o be_v so_o profane_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o himself_o be_v who_o use_v to_o play_v at_o bowl_n on_o this_o very_a day_n a_o pretty_a archipiscopall_a sabbath_n recreation_n or_o so_o profane_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o a_o very_a full_a and_o copious_a evidence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n practice_n to_o subvert_v our_o establish_a protestant_a religion_n and_o usher_v in_o popery_n among_o we_o by_o introduce_v several_a popish_a innovation_n superstitious_a ceremony_n idolatrous_a impiety_n practice_n and_o profanation_n into_o our_o church_n be_v all_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o discover_v his_o attempt_n and_o manifest_v his_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o bring_v in_o popish_a tenant_n and_o doctrine_n by_o degree_n popery_n wherein_o we_o shall_v so_o full_o uncase_v this_o romish_a fox_n as_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o subterfuge_n to_o evidence_n he_o the_o most_o pestilent_a jesuitical_a underminer_n subverter_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o arche_v advancer_n of_o the_o erroneous_a position_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o breathe_v in_o our_o english_a air_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o narrow_a episcopal_a see_v but_o vast_a boundless_a ocean_n of_o evidence_n to_o sail_v in_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v a_o secret_a plot_a conspiracy_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n between_o sundry_a pretend_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o real_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v be_v already_o abundant_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o trial_n by_o sundry_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a evidence_n how_o far_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o arch-agent_n in_o promote_a this_o conspiracy_n in_o point_n of_o doctrinal_a popery_n and_o by_o what_o jesuitical_a policy_n and_o degree_n he_o proceed_v in_o it_o come_v now_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prove_v wherein_o we_o shall_v steer_v the_o course_n of_o our_o evidence_n according_a to_o the_o compass_n and_o method_n of_o his_o proceed_n it_o be_v the_o common_a policy_n of_o all_o wise_a experience_a commander_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o undermine_v any_o strong_a well-fortified_n defensible_a fortress_n not_o desperate_o to_o begin_v their_o mine_n at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o work_n at_o first_o for_o fear_n of_o discovery_n danger_n prevention_n but_o at_o a_o competent_a distance_n and_o then_o to_o make_v their_o approach_n by_o insensible_a degree_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v undermine_v or_o blow_v up_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o work_n themselves_o the_o selfsame_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o
penitent_n into_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n a_o solemn_a day_n be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o take_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o open_a fault_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n namely_o ash-wednesday_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n in_o gratian_n this_o be_v the_o godly_a discipline_n whereof_o our_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o commination_n of_o put_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o open_a penance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o as_o ash-wednesday_n be_v appoint_v for_o put_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o open_a penance_n so_o be_v maunday_n thursday_n set_v a_o part_n for_o their_o absolution_n p._n 59_o the_o godly_a discipline_n constant_o practise_v in_o church_n and_o at_o altar_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o malencholly_a mention_n of_o penance_n fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o other_o austerity_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n have_v but_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v of_o p._n 63._o this_o be_v do_v 40._o day_n before_o easter_n namely_o on_o ash-wednesday_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o for_o 8._o day_n together_o before_o easter_n they_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o fast_o to_o refrain_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a to_o stand_v bare_a foot_n upon_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o watch_v on_o good-friday_n all_o night_n or_o at_o least_o till_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n note_v shelford_n five_o treatise_n pag._n 71._o then_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o their_o minister_n for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o council_n than_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a temporal_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v by_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o other_o work_n of_o humiliation_n the_o scot_n new_a service_n book_n in_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n with_o certain_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n common_o call_v ash-wednesday_n to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n in_o justification_n of_o popish_a penance_n make_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n own_o hand_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n use_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o do_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v punishment_n in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v thus_o close_v up_o by_o bishop_n montague_n who_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n in_o justification_n of_o confession_n and_o penance_n conclude_v thus_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n originum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la tomi_n prioris_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n londini_fw-la 1640._o pag._n 467._o sect._n 33._o christus_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la b._n leone_n loquar_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prapositis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o confitentibus_fw-la actionem_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la darent_fw-la &_o cosdem_fw-la salubri_fw-la satisfactione_n purgarent_n &_o sic_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la per_fw-la januam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la admitterent_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o give_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a command_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o priest_n confessor_n and_o spiritual_a superior_n this_o desperate_a popish_a assertion_n be_v publish_v and_o justify_v in_o these_o authorize_v print_a passage_n worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n christ_n epistle_n to_o a_o devout_a soul_n pag._n 112._o 113._o 114._o 116._o respect_v not_o the_o man_n who_o by_o my_o ordinance_n be_v thy_o superior_a whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v thy_o superior_a by_o who_o i_o will_v govern_v thou_o and_o in_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o obey_v i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o subject_v thyself_o unto_o he_o without_o any_o servile_a fear_n or_o scruple_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o dispraise_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o council_n submit_v thyself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v determine_v or_o appoint_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o obedience_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n or_o superior_a esteem_v that_o always_o best_o which_o thy_o superior_a shall_v think_v fit_a do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o thy_o superior_a and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n and_o page_n 192._o my_o inspiration_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o obedience_n that_o thou_o must_v carry_v to_o thy_o superior_n therefore_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o they_o and_o rely_v in_o no_o respect_n upon_o thy_o own_o self_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n francis_n sales_n his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n pag._n 334._o 335._o obedience_n charity_n and_o poverty_n be_v three_o excellent_a justrument_n unto_o perfection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o obedience_n the_o one_o necessary_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o necessary_a obedience_n thou_o must_v obey_v thy_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o second_v by_o christopher_n dow_n in_o his_o book_n against_o master_n burton_n pag._n 136._o 137._o second_o i_o say_v that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o set_v they_o forth_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o question_v they_o but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o to_o think_v they_o wise_a and_o far_o more_o fit_a to_o order_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n than_o we_o who_o neither_o it_o concern_v nor_o indeed_o can_v know_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o either_o to_o do_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o doctor_n heylyn_n in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 2._o thus_o complye_v in_o judgement_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o to_o demur_v on_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_a in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n and_o public_a government_n till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o commandment_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v off_o from_o our_o duty_n at_o sight_n of_o every_o new_a devise_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o speedy_a dissolution_n in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o doctor_n pocklington_n thus_o close_v in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la pag._n 180._o what_o floodgate_n this_o man_n set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o confusion_n impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v obtain_v viz._n that_o the_o constitution_n order_n decree_v appoint_v by_o cannon_n or_o renew_v by_o tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a authority_n and_o require_v full_a obedience_n but_o be_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o dispute_v 4._o that_o christian_n here_o must_v have_v altar_n that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v rail_v in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o bow_v to_o and_o towards_o as_o to_o god_n mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n chief_a real_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n or_o consecration_n of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o many_o whole_a book_n late_o publish_v authorize_v by_o the_o archbishop_n creature_n and_o chaplain_n as_o doctor_n heylyn_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n his_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o master_n henry_n burton_n pag._n 132._o to_o 140._o yea_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o new_a statute_n for_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o new_a statute_n of_o diverse_a cathedral_n the_o new_a cannon_n and_o by_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n already_o mention_v we_o shall_v therefore_o insist_v only_o on_o some_o other_o authorize_v book_n and_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o doctor_n john_n pocklington_n his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n print_v by_o the_o archbishop_n approbation_n and_o his_o chaplain_n license_v p._n 43._o 44._o 50._o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 15._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n altar_n and_o lord_n table_n indifferent_o and_o alike_o ancient_o use_v these_o be_v some_o table_n or_o altar_n of_o stone_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la some_o be_v of_o wood_n the_o better_a to_o express_v his_o death_n on_o the_o tree_n these_o wooden_a altar_n or_o table_n the_o furious_a circumceflion_n break_v down_o in_o saint_n
and_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1638._o tit._n 7._o num._n 12._o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a apostolical_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o traduce_v or_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o use_n of_o altar_n whereat_o a_o manifold_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v francis_n sales_n thus_o declare_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n p._n 191._o 194._o use_v then_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v present_a often_o at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n that_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o devout_a assistant_n thou_o may_v joint_o offer_v up_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o they_o self_n and_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o essential_o represent_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n thou_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o eternal_a honour_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n robert_n shelford_n in_o his_o five_o treatise_n second_v he_o in_o these_o term_n pag._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v remember_v and_o represent_v unto_o his_o father_n p._n g._n 4._o there_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 19_o here_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o remembrance_n represent_v to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n pocklington_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o this_o theme_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la p._n 130_o bishop_n montague_n say_v thus_o i_o believe_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v i_o fancy_v no_o such_o altar_n as_o they_o imply_v though_o i_o profess_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o his_o adversary_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v so_o good_a opinion_n of_o your_o understanding_n though_o weak_a that_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n whether_o you_o please_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 135._o abuse_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n condemn_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o priest_n sacrifice_n oblation_n altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o abolish_v p._n 122._o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v saint_n justin_n martyr_n do_v prophesy_v the_o sacrificiis_fw-la gentium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pave_v eucharistia_n &_o poculo_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o st._n justin_n that_o holy_a martyr_n do_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o prophet_n for_o his_o warrant_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n gratias_fw-la eget_fw-la he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o confess_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la do_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o before_o pag._n 124._o saint_n chrysost_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v this_o sacred_a host_n how_o shall_v we_o partake_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o collect_n on_o good_a friday_n pag._n 126._o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o ease_v this_o oblation_n the_o same_o father_n call_v summum_fw-la &_o verissimum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n deo_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vero_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o themselves_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o god_n pag._n 127._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v altar_n and_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n allow_v to_o conclude_v this_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n concern_v altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n pag._n 128._o altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o live_v pag._n 136._o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a altar_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a sacrifice_n if_o no_o christian_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a priest_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a priest_n away_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o with_o doctor_n peter_n heylins_n word_n in_o his_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n p._n 6._o 17._o and_o 26._o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v in_o figure_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o fact_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o commemoration_n or_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n show_v forth_o christ_n death_n unto_o they_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n and_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v there_o must_v be_v also_o priest_n to_o do_v and_o altar_n whereupon_o to_o do_v it_o because_o without_o a_o priest_n and_o altar_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o precedent_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o subsequent_a and_o so_o be_v also_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n from_o those_o before_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n then_o a_o unbloody_a now_o a_o priest_n derive_v from_o aaron_n then_o from_o melchisedech_n now_o a_o altar_n for_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n then_o for_o evangelicall_n now_o for_o visible_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n though_o none_o for_o bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n not_o a_o improper_a altar_n and_o a_o improper_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o idle_o dream_v of_o for_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n be_v relative_n as_o yourself_o confess_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v improper_a must_v needs_o infer_v that_o even_o our_o priesthood_n be_v improper_a also_o no_o jesuit_n can_v or_o do_v say_v more_o than_o this_o amount_n to_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v into_o they_o francis_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n determine_v thus_o p._n 194._o 219._o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v actual_o and_o essential_o represent_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrince_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o contain_v real_o and_o very_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n epistle_n to_o a_o devout_a soul_n thus_o second_v he_o page_z 77._o 78._o because_o thou_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n love_n and_o desire_v towards_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n my_o body_n be_v there_o sacramental_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o i_o carry_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o any_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o and_o see_v i_o carry_v not_o a_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a nor_o with_o out_o blood_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o together_o in_o the_o same_o body_n there_o must_v be_v also_o contain_v my_o soul_n my_o blood_n my_o grace_n and_o my_o virtue_n to_o all_o which_o since_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o true_o and_o as_o very_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n id_fw-la est_fw-la under_o a_o sacramental_a form_n the_o same_o opinion_n thou_o must_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v of_o the_o chalice_n the_o new-testament_n in_o my_o blood_n consider_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v i_o real_o and_o perfect_o there_o page_z 238._o make_v also_o every_o day_n to_o i_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o my_o
make_v the_o consecration_n the_o cross_n must_v be_v set_v up_o behind_o the_o holy_a altar_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v letter_n be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o exarch_n or_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v found_v consecrate_a and_o entitle_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n consecrate_a in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n page_z 193._o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v altogether_o dispose_v by_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o what_o do_v the_o lay_a patron_n more_o do_v than_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n who_o bring_v a_o lamb_n but_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o atonement_n the_o patron_n perhaps_o may_v choose_v the_o place_n but_o till_o the_o prelate_n come_v and_o sanctify_v the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o patron_n may_v bring_v the_o stone_n the_o bishop_n make_v it_o a_o church_n till_o then_o nothing_o be_v but_o the_o breathless_a body_n of_o a_o temple_n the_o soul_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v from_o a_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o new_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o build_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n richard_n tedder_n in_o his_o visitation_n sermon_n license_v by_o doctor_n samuel_n baker_n feb._n 6._o 1636._o print_a at_o london_n 1637._o it_o be_v the_o consecration_n that_o make_v church_n holy_a and_o make_v god_n esteem_v they_o so_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o grace_n yet_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o consecration_n a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o aseribe_v a_o holinesie_n unto_o they_o 21._o totall_n and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o grace_n predestination_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n resist_v of_o grace_n bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 29._o 30_o 31._o exit_fw-la artic._n 16._o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v away_o from_o grace_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o for_o you_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n the_o article_n insist_v on_o man_n justify_v after_o grace_n receive_v challenge_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o unsound_a at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n but_o defend_v maintain_v avow_v aver_v for_o true_a ancient_a justifiable_a good_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o learn_a divine_n then_o live_v in_o this_o church_n against_o that_o absolute_a irrespective_n necessitate_v and_o fatal_a decree_n of_o your_o new_a predestination_n style_v then_o and_o there_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n in_o public_a audience_n with_o much_o vehemency_n without_o any_o check_n dislike_n distaste_n dissent_v for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n at_o what_o time_n also_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o accomplish_a divine_a dr._n overall_n bish_n of_o norwich_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_fw-la god_n wrath_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n until_o he_o do_v recover_v again_o pag._n 33._o can_v your_o learning_n and_o understanding_n make_v any_o other_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n then_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o become_v no_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o total_a lapse_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o of_o final_a separation_n and_o for_o ever_o pag._n 37._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a in_o maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n as_o you_o and_o your_o divine_n be_v upon_o weak_a ground_n in_o defend_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 60._o i_o must_v confess_v my_o dissent_n through_o and_o sincere_a from_o the_o faction_n of_o novelize_a puritan_n but_o in_o no_o one_o point_n more_o than_o in_o this_o their_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n vide_fw-la pag._n 50._o and_o 70._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o like_a purpose_n pag._n 72._o id._n it_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n probable_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o master_n montague_n for_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o teach_v punctual_o and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o your_o side_n that_o faith_n true_a justify_v faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o recover_v again_o that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v loose_v that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o light_n put_v out_o become_v like_a unto_o saul_n and_o judas_n pag._n 89._o if_o a_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o without_o question_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v pag._n 214._o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o other_o singularity_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v lose_v total_o and_o for_o ever_o edmond_n reeve_n pag._n 13._o mar._n the_o church_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o take_v not_o due_a care_n pag._n 64._o see_v then_o that_o some_o have_v perish_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n shelford_n five_o treatise_n pag._n 187._o such_o as_o shall_v fall_v double_a from_o less_o and_o from_o great_a grace_n and_o never_o rise_v for_o such_o justice_n have_v a_o double_a due_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o supernatural_a death_n seat_v not_o only_o in_o paenâ_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o in_o paenâ_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n afford_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n and_o no_o absolute_a reprobation_n this_o have_v be_v former_o touch_v in_o the_o evidence_n concern_v arminianism_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o it_o here_o edmond_n reeve_n write_v thus_o page_n 19_o 20._o whereby_o do_v god_n the_o father_n draw_v all_o mankind_n unto_o christ_n ans_fw-fr holy_a church_n do_v signify_v it_o unto_o we_o where_o it_o say_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v show_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n st._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n many_o scripture_n more_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o universal_a mankind_n not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a service_n teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o she_o as_o sundry_a more_o though_o we_o in_o our_o youngnesse_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o understand_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v also_o &_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a service_n do_v perfect_o understand_v like_v as_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o always_o do_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o yea_o also_o some_o thing_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o inferrior_n order_n as_o priest_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o apprehend_v who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o divinity_n by_o those_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v untrue_a because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o page_n 60._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o he_o die_v for_o universal_a mankind_n again_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n page_n 61._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o universal_a mankind_n efficient_o or_o effectual_o namely_o for_o such_o as_o perish_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n signify_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o phantasy_n but_o in_o reality_n in_o every_o deed_n page_n 66._o 67._o how_o can_v the_o church_n ordain_v and_o require_v for_o to_o
book_n for_o very_a shame_n by_o the_o stationer_n they_o be_v so_o vile_a licentious_a and_o distasteful_a to_o most_o 26._o that_o reading_n be_v preach_v that_o preach_v be_v only_o for_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o time_n not_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o season_n that_o one_o sermon_n a_o month_n be_v better_a than_o two_o every_o lordsday_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a temporal_a employment_n and_o court_n attendance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n read_v homily_n shelford_n five_o treatise_n pag._n 35._o 36._o after_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a sermon_n not_o make_v by_o every_o minister_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o read_v and_o discretion_n right_o well_o beseem_v this_o holy_a place_n pag._n 74._o some_o parish_n as_o man_n say_v have_v good_a preacher_n but_o bad_a liver_n and_o some_o have_v mean_a preacher_n or_o reader_n but_o good_a liver_n which_o of_o these_o be_v best_a the_o good_a live_a minister_n what_o he_o build_v by_o his_o read_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pull_v not_o down_o again_o but_o uphold_v all_o with_o his_o good_a life_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o the_o best_a preacher_n pag._n 77._o have_v thou_o not_o thy_o minister_n to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o catechise_v but_o thou_o like_v not_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n how_o prove_v thou_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o text_n etc._n etc._n page_n 78._o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o lively_a and_o work_a preach_v work_v upon_o man_n soul_n to_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o god_n word_n read_v unto_o we_o be_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o express_v in_o act_v 15._o 21._o p._n 82._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v the_o besotted_a negligence_n of_o our_o delicate_a puritan_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o run_v so_o after_o sermon_n god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o every_o holiday_n by_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 91._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o extraordinary_a and_o excellent_a man_n call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n or_o to_o promulge_v to_o the_o world_n new_a law_n and_o cannon_n and_o as_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o extraordinary_a man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o needful_a but_o only_o when_o necessity_n require_v for_o when_o thing_n be_v settle_v there_o need_v no_o more_o settle_v but_o only_o preserve_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v many_o mosese_n nor_o many_o evangelist_n nor_o many_o apostle_n pag._n 93._o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o set_v ed_z article_n be_v restore_v therefore_o this_o extraordinary_a kind_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a except_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o notorious_a crime_n break_v in_o upon_o our_o people_n or_o some_o exorbitance_n of_o green_a head_n breach_a the_o froth_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v reform_v until_o many_o of_o these_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o their_o licenses_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v permit_v be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n for_o better_a be_v it_o for_o our_o church_n and_o people_n to_o have_v but_o one_o sermon_n well_o premeditate_v in_o a_o month_n which_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o canon_n then_o two_o upon_o a_o day_n proceed_v from_o a_o roll_a brain_n and_o mouth_n without_o due_a preparation_n note_n pag._n 94._o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n can_v hardly_o keep_v down_o their_o wrong_n and_o unseasoned_a doctrine_n have_v show_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o special_a man_n special_a time_n and_o occasion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n by_o read_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preach_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v in_o our_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o page_n 241._o preach_v of_o its_o own_o natare_fw-la be_v indifferent_a therefore_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o stay_a head_n and_o large_a understanding_n dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 31._o no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o fruitless_a and_o note_n disobedient_a exercise_n of_o their_o afternoon_n talon_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o best_a and_o stubborn_a of_o they_o all_o to_o show_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o afternoon_n p._n 32._o s._n paul_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n what_o his_o homily_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o himself_o make_v and_o do_v not_o note_n read_v or_o one_o that_o he_o read_v and_o another_o make_v a_o homily_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o saint_n paul_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n that_o when_o he_o read_v they_o and_o no_o more_o but_o read_v they_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v that_o he_o preach_v by_o way_n of_o homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v of_o homily_n then_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n p._n 34._o if_o then_o read_v of_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v and_o use_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o sure_o be_v read_v of_o lesson_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n much_o more_o preach_v and_o the_o reader_n be_v a_o preacher_n edmond_n reeve_n his_o communion_n catechism_n expound_v page_n 74._o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o preach_v which_o place_n even_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v forth_o of_o a_o pulpit_n they_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a account_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n page_n 77._o to_o preach_v unto_o a_o congregation_n on_o every_o sunday_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v beside_o in_o the_o great_a ministerial_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n christ_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o consecration_n p._n 78._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o consecrate_v churchce_n etc._n etc._n to_o require_v all_o the_o eccleasticall_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n page_n 79._o many_o more_o be_v the_o employment_n pertainng_a to_o their_o high_a order_n and_o call_v by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o may_v but_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n preach_v unto_o congregation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v occasion_n page_n 94._o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o sunday_n afternoon_n there_o shall_v be_v teach_v her_o fundamental_a catechism_n her_o law_n her_o canon_n her_o constitution_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o lesson_n be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o homily_n shall_v be_v read_v also_o 27._o that_o bishop_n pretend_v lordly_a superiority_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o and_o above_o other_o minister_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o lordly_a domineer_a bishop_n this_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o determine_v thus_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n page_n 67._o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o abide_v by_o it_o that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o puritan_n humour_n and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n now_o this_o be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la against_o the_o king_n in_o fight_n or_o in_o power_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a ignorant_a shift_n for_o our_o be_v bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o king_n right_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o
shall_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o the_o scot_n to_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n return_v a_o answer_n thereupon_o bishop_n hall_n acquaint_v he_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n with_o the_o whole_a platform_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n crave_v his_o direction_n therein_o as_o this_o letter_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n will_v manifest_v most_o reverend_a and_o my_o most_o honourable_a good_a lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o your_o grace_n manifold_a occasion_n i_o receive_v two_o day_n since_o two_o letter_n from_o your_o grace_n at_o once_o whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n within_o my_o gift_n for_o one_o of_o our_o poor_a exile_a neighbour_n which_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o embrace_v as_o out_o of_o my_o own_o true_a commiseration_n so_o much_o more_o out_o of_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o gracious_a master_n but_o for_o the_o time_n as_o your_o grace_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o i_o do_v first_o meet_v with_o your_o grace_n merciful_a and_o fatherly_a proceed_n with_o one_o of_o my_o stray_a charge_n master_n cox_n i_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o relent_a ere_o i_o leave_v he_o if_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v by_o your_o grace_n effectual_a counsel_n it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o he_o and_o great_a contentment_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o his_o former_a conformity_n and_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v down_o a_o hearty_a recantation_n will_v redeem_v all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o find_v your_o grace_n zealous_a care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n which_o upon_o your_o grace_n motion_n i_o have_v hearty_o undertake_v wherein_o for_o the_o not_o apply_v of_o so_o many_o hand_n i_o do_v humble_o rest_v in_o his_o majesty_n most_o wise_a determination_n although_o note_n the_o danger_n of_o variance_n may_v have_v receive_v a_o prevention_n since_o the_o whole_a work_n must_v have_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o have_v come_v under_o one_o rule_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o course_n be_v both_o more_o sure_a and_o no_o less_o effectual_a for_o that_o which_o here_o concern_v myself_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o much_o bind_v to_o your_o grace_n for_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o my_o ability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o shock_n which_o i_o shall_v defer_v to_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o simple_a proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o entertain_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o acquaint_v your_o grace_n with_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o service_n humble_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o your_o grace_n censure_n or_o better_a advice_n and_o first_o my_o purpose_n be_v wherein_o i_o do_v somewhat_o please_v myself_o if_o your_o grace_n be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o the_o 8_o section_n of_o their_o last_o synod_n of_o edinborough_n wherein_o master_n george_n graham_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o and_o condemn_v episcopacy_n and_o to_o profess_v his_o repentance_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v record_v hereupon_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v this_o mr._n george_n to_o task_n and_o somewhat_o warm_o to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o a_o fervent_a preface_n have_v drive_v he_o from_o the_o refuge_n of_o conform_v herein_o to_o other_o which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v to_o purpose_n i_o shall_v then_o deal_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o he_o and_o the_o faction_n who_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o adversary_n the_o faction_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o two_o point_n as_o i_o conceive_v both_o full_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o occasion_n first_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o lawful_a most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o divine_a institution_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o have_v through_o god_n providence_n obtain_v can_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v abdicate_v without_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n second_o that_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n how_o ever_o vindicate_v under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o true_a foot_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o present_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o some_o such_o city_n or_o territory_n as_o wherein_o episcopal_a government_n through_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v be_v have_v yet_o to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o a_o church_n otherwise_o settle_v under_o a_o acknowledge_a monarchy_n be_v utter_o uncongruous_a and_o unjustifiable_a before_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o two_o head_n i_o purpose_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a clear_a and_o undeniable_a postulata_fw-la some_o 15._o or_o 16_o in_o number_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o follow_a ark_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o government_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o not_o only_o that_o government_n which_o be_v direct_o command_v and_o enact_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n must_v just_o pass_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n institute_v be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o continuance_n 4._o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a commentary_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o expression_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o entertain_v so_o irreverent_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v or_o dare_v set_v up_o a_o government_n either_o faulty_a or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n 6._o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v diffuse_v one_o uniform_a order_n of_o government_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n 7._o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o primitive_a of_o the_o church_n government_n than_o those_o of_o this_o last_o age._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n condemn_v for_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o author_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o practice_n for_o church_n government_n 9_o the_o accession_n of_o honourable_a title_n or_o privilege_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_v 10._o those_o scripture_n wherein_o any_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o those_o whereon_o the_o former_a reject_a policy_n be_v raise_v 11._o if_o that_o order_n which_o they_o say_v christ_n set_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o undoubted_a than_o it_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v ere_o this_o agree_v upon_o against_o they_o what_o and_o which_o it_o be_v 12._o if_o this_o which_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o that_o church_n erect_v 13._o christian_n policy_n require_v no_o impossible_a or_o absurd_a thing_n 14._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v new_a and_o unheard_a off_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o and_o essential_a point_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v 15._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o be_v take_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o a_o new_a form_n late_o take_v up_o can_v but_o be_v odious_a and_o high_o scandalous_a upon_o these_o ground_n lay_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o subsume_v and_o shall_v both_o convince_v the_o faction_n in_o aberration_n from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o two_o point_n intend_v after_o which_o with_o some_o observation_n and_o query_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o our_o own_o if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o one_o if_o not_o
with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n receive_a jan._n 30._o 1640._o l._n exon_n concern_v his_o book_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o my_o judgement_n the_o proposition_n enclose_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v these_o follow_v to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n add_v this_o title_n and_o some_o insertion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n here_o note_v with_o a_o distinct_a character_n concern_v church_n government_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o episcopacy_n 1._o god_n have_v never_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o parity_n 2._o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o public_a policy_n hand_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o settle_a imparity_n of_o highpriest_n priest_n levites_n 3._o the_o evangelicall_n church_n be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o know_a imparity_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v above_o the_o 70._o and_o all_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v special_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 4._o the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v exercise_v that_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o majority_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v that_o power_n up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o church_n unfurnished_v with_o the_o due_a help_n of_o her_o further_a propagation_n and_o government_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n and_o by_o the_o same_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n ordain_v in_o several_a part_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n to_o aid_n and_o succeed_v they_o 7._o the_o spiritual_a person_n so_o by_o they_o ordain_v be_v at_o the_o first_o promiscuous_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o manage_v the_o church_n affair_n by_o common_a advice_n but_o still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordayner_n and_o overseer_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o quarrel_n and_o emulation_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n even_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v live_v through_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o side_n take_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o apostle_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v in_o each_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v more_o frequent_a one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o encharged_a they_o peculiarly_a with_o the_o care_n of_o church-government_n such_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n 9_o these_o select_a person_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n episcopi-bishop_n 10._o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v divers_a such_o person_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v several_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o populous_a city_n where_o their_o charge_n lay_v to_o who_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a 11._o these_o bishop_n continue_v their_o fix_a superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n with_o the_o well_o allow_v express_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o after_o their_o death_n degree_n other_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v they_o by_o the_o due_a imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o bishop_n thus_o successive_o after_o decease_n ordain_v 13._o this_o course_n of_o government_n thus_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o alterable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o those_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o manage_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n 16._o there_o be_v never_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o history_n until_o this_o present_a age_n hand_n all_o which_o we_o declare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v these_o point_n of_o church_n government_n these_o proposition_n be_v thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n own_o hand_n rec._n decemb._n 29._o 1639._o bishop_n hall_n of_o exeter_n his_o proposition_n concern_v episcopacy_n these_o perhaps_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o a_o subscription_n of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o more_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o these_o prelate_n about_o this_o subject_n and_o book_n which_o we_o have_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a 267._o place_n where_o you_o may_v peruse_v they_o all_o which_o compare_v together_o will_v full_o discover_v the_o whole_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o maintain_v their_o lordly_a episcopal_a superiority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o right_n and_o how_o it_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o they_o till_o it_o break_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n the_o last_o head_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a namely_o 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o she_o be_v the_o ancient_a holy_a mother_n church_n that_o her_o religion_n and_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o one_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v recant_v to_o hold_v papist_n as_o papist_n to_o be_v damn_v this_o main_a comprehensive_a proposition_n ratify_v and_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o true_a drift_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v first_o lay_v by_o this_o archbishop_n creature_n bishop_n montague_n who_o determine_v thus_o in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 14._o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o hold_v plain_a enough_o the_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o any_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o pag._n 50._o moderate_a man_n on_o both_o side_n confess_v this_o controversy_n may_v cease_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la manet_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o appeal_n pag._n 136._o since_o there_o first_o be_v a_o church_n in_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o rome_n there_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o pag._n 139._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n pag._n 113._o i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a though_o not_o a_o sound_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o since_o as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n they_o agree_v in_o hold_v one_o faith_n in_o one_o lord._n this_o position_n be_v strenuous_o maintain_v by_o master_n chomley_n and_o butterfield_n who_o soon_o after_o turn_v seminary_n priest_n in_o their_o book_n against_o master_n burtons_n babel_n no_o bethel_n wherein_o they_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o both_o their_o treatise_n tho._n chuneus_n in_o his_o collectiones_fw-la theologicae_fw-la
through_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v but_o give_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a wound_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o affirm_v that_o papist_n be_v damn_v four_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o mean_n how_o man_n may_v attain_v salvation_n and_o to_o pteach_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o intrude_v upon_o his_o judicial_a power_n on_o every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o point_v out_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v as_o if_o we_o will_v shorten_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o monopolise_v they_o whole_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o militant_a church_n without_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v sound_a that_o we_o bebeive_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n several_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v save_v both_o though_o they_o have_v difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o thus_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v late_o discover_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o partake_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o may_v be_v save_v five_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o love_v and_o charity_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n as_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o there_o can_v be_v possible_a a_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o ungodly_a malice_n to_o damn_v other_o certain_o themselves_o be_v damn_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o no_o doubt_n every_o man_n do_v for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o sin_n do_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o life_n but_o likewise_o the_o erour_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o here_o i_o must_v likewise_o express_v my_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v aghasted_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o progenitor_n such_o as_o build_v our_o church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o christian_n when_o i_o consider_v their_o piety_n and_o their_o mortification_n shall_v i_o think_v these_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o damn_v they_o no_o god_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v my_o great_a fault_n and_o do_v ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o reverend_a diocesan_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o testify_v this_o my_o sorrow_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n note_n by_o all_o these_o authorize_v popish_a position_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o this_o archprelate_n popish_a intention_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o authorize_v print_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o position_n with_o two_o remarkable_a particular_n more_o sufficient_a to_o amaze_v all_o protestant_a reader_n for_o their_o strangeness_n the_o first_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o the_o most_o impious_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n masterpiece_n the_o principal_a establishment_n support_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v both_o the_o faith_n pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v produce_v one_o memorable_a clause_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n life_n from_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o now_o reign_v ferdinando_n the_o second_o print_v at_o london_n for_o george_n hutton_n and_o license_v by_o doctor_n week_n chaplain_n both_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n ann._n 1636._o p._n 374._o ferdinando_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n and_o son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o castille_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o also_o in_o arm_n most_o expert_a and_o active_a wherefore_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o more_o agility_n in_o chivalry_n or_o more_o eloquent_a and_o fluent_a in_o the_o latia_n italian_n spanish_a high-dutch_a hungarian_a and_o bohemian_a language_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imperial_a government_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v so_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n note_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o certain_a rule_n both_o of_o government_n of_o state_n and_o a_o form_n of_o good_a life_n in_o which_o proceed_n this_o emperor_n show_v himself_o very_o forward_o and_o a_o great_a assistant_n what_o great_a enconium_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o damnable_a popish_a council_n by_o public_a authority_n without_o censure_n revocation_n or_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v all_o protestant_n judge_n the_o second_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o popish_a index_n biblicus_fw-la here_o in_o london_n by_o authority_n a_o 1640._o make_v by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o junius_n tremelius_fw-la and_o baezers_n translation_n to_o seduce_v the_o reader_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o archbishop_n command_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n to_o be_v public_o print_v and_o insert_v both_o into_o english_a and_o latin_a bibles_n after_o the_o popish_a garb_n take_v his_o pattern_n from_o the_o mass-book_n to_o pollute_v pervert_v the_o text_n and_o infect_v the_o reader_n by_o degree_n with_o popery_n even_o by_o these_o very_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o will_v most_o alienate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o not_o content_v herewith_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n the_o better_a soon_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o popery_n even_o by_o the_o very_a bible_n itself_o cause_v some_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o popish_a index_n make_v for_o the_o popish_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o to_o be_v print_v here_o in_o london_n by_o authority_n anno._n 1640._o and_o bind_v up_o with_o our_o small_a latin_a bibles_n of_o junius_n and_o bezaes_n translation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v never_o former_o annex_v as_o a_o fit_a index_n for_o they_o in_o which_o index_n biblicus_fw-la the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v positive_o assert_v as_o direct_o contain_v in_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n text_n to_o which_o it_o do_v refer_v the_o public_a print_n &_o sale_n of_o these_o index_n here_o in_o london_n with_o our_o protestant_a latin_n bibles_n without_o control_v be_v attest_v by_o michael_n spark_n senior_n master_n walley_n and_o other_o and_o these_o popish_a passage_n read_v out_o of_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n bar_n by_o mr._n prynne_n adoratio_fw-la angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la tributa_fw-la gen._n 18._o 2._o etc._n etc._n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la baptismus_fw-la tollit_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la gen._n 17._o 14._o etc._n etc._n benedictio_fw-la qua_fw-la creaturae_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o sanctificantur_fw-la exod._n 28._o 2._o etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vestium_fw-la altarium_fw-la templorum_fw-la cereorum_fw-la aquae_fw-la lustralis_fw-la etc._n etc._n castitas_fw-la caelibum_fw-la praefortior_fw-la castitati_fw-la conjugali_fw-la p._n 45._o 15._o etc._n etc._n castitas_fw-la haec_fw-la consulitur_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectio_fw-la evangelica_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o certinon_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la accepta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n vel_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la consequenda_fw-la eccle._n 9_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n charitas_fw-la virtus_fw-la fide_fw-la praestantior_fw-la proverb_n 10._o 12._o etc._n etc._n confirmationis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la act_n 8._o 17._o heb._n 6._o 2._o doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenenda_fw-la rom._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la &_o visibilis_fw-la gen._n 6._o 14._o eucharistia_n sub_fw-la altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la specie_fw-la johan_n 6._o 58._o data_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la luk._n 24._o 30._o 31._o ab_fw-la apostolis_n act_v 2._o 42._o eucharistia_n non_fw-la remanet_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la mat._n 26._o 26._o eucharistiam_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la circumferendam_fw-la esse_fw-la praefiguratur_fw-la jehos_fw-la 6._o 9_o 15._o 1._o schem_n 4._o 5._o 2._o schem_n 6._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n
etc._n fides_n sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la non_fw-la justificat_fw-la 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n jejunii_fw-la meritum_fw-la jerem._n 35._o 14._o 19_o jejunatur_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 1_o schem_n 31._o 13._o imagine_v jussit_fw-la deus_fw-la fieri_fw-la exod._n 25._o 18._o impositio_fw-la manus_fw-la in_o sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la &_o confirmationis_fw-la actor_n 6._o 6._o justi_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la luke_n 1._o 6._o etc._n etc._n justificatio_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la justo_fw-la fit_a justior_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la boxis_fw-la operibus_fw-la rom._n 2._o 13._o justificatio_fw-la impij_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la alijs_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la spei_fw-la rom._n 8._o 23._o penitentiae_fw-la operibus_fw-la jech_n 18._o 21._o 22._o math._n 3._o 2._o and_o luke_n 7._o etc._n etc._n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la mansit_fw-la gen._n 4._o 7._o librum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cooperatur_a gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la 1_o schem_n 7._o 3._o etc._n etc._n matrimonium_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eph._n 5._o 32._o etc._n etc._n confert_fw-la gratiam_fw-la et_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o operum_fw-la merita_fw-la &_o retributio_fw-la seu_fw-la merces_fw-la psal_n 119._o 112._o etc._n etc._n opera_fw-la bona_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la merentur_fw-la gen._n 4._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n operari_fw-la benè_fw-la propter_fw-la mercedem_fw-la &_o retributionem_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la psal_n 119._o 112._o mat._n 5._o 12._o non_fw-fr in_o quolibet_fw-la opere_fw-la homo_fw-la peccat_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o etc._n etc._n ordinum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la joha_n 20._o 22._o peccatum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la remittit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la math._n 18._o 18._o etc._n etc._n petrus_n primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la math._n 10._o 2._o quadrage_n simalis_fw-la jejunij_fw-la exemplum_fw-la mosche_n exod._n 24._o 18._o etc._n etc._n reliquiae_fw-la &_o vestes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la vim_o a_o deo_fw-la habeant_fw-la quidne_fw-mi per_fw-la eas_fw-la operatur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la pallium_fw-la elijae_fw-la 2_o reg._n 2._o 14._o vmbra_fw-la christi_fw-la mat._n 9_o 20._o revelationes_fw-la &_o visiones_fw-la jehos_fw-la 6._o 1._o sacrificium_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la appellatur_fw-la jugis_fw-la cultus_fw-la dan._n 11._o 31._o celebrabitur_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la dominus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la rectè_fw-la â_fw-la nobis_fw-la laudantur_fw-la joh._n 12._o 26._o in_o sanctis_fw-la suis_fw-la deus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la psal_n 151._o 1._o etc._n etc._n scriptura_fw-la difficilis_fw-la intellectu_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o nec_fw-la omne_fw-la scriptis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la mandarunt_fw-la john_n 20._o 30._o all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o index_n biblicus_fw-la bind_v up_o with_o our_o protestant_a bibles_n to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n seduce_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o very_a bible_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o very_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o popery_n now_o what_o more_o desperate_a project_n can_v there_o be_v to_o undermine_v our_o establish_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n then_o this_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o annex_v such_o a_o pernicious_a index_n to_o they_o a_o crime_n so_o transcendent_o execrable_a in_o a_o arch-prelate_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v its_o detestablenesse_n to_o the_o full_a no_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o expiate_v its_o guilt_n we_o have_v represent_v you_o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n print_v and_o authorize_v of_o late_a year_n in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o his_o chaplain_n and_o instrument_n and_o can_v have_v furnish_v you_o with_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o because_o master_n bayly_n in_o he_o canterburian_o selfe-conviction_n the_o last_o edition_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v most_o of_o they_o already_o to_o the_o world_n where_o the_o studious_a may_v praise_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n and_o we_o desire_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v than_o surfeit_n or_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n with_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n only_o with_o this_o know_a experimental_a observation_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n be_v ever_o more_o bold_a and_o frequent_a in_o our_o pulpit_n throughout_o the_o realm_n then_o in_o our_o press_n especial_o in_o our_o university_n and_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n a_o truth_n so_o universal_o know_v to_o all_o so_o plentiful_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o mr._n whites_n first_fw-mi century_n of_o scandalous_a and_o malignant_a priest_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o witness_n or_o induction_n of_o particular_n will_v be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o waste_v much_o precious_a time_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o impartial_a intelligent_a man_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_n of_o but_o know_v most_o true_a of_o his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n four_o have_v give_v you_o this_o large_a account_n of_o what_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o position_n both_o himself_o his_o chaplain_n agent_n print_v authorize_v to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n expurgatorius_fw-la judgement_n we_o shall_v next_o present_v you_o with_o a_o large_a english_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o what_o passage_n he_o and_o they_o expunge_v out_o of_o sundry_a english_a writer_n tender_v they_o to_o licence_n before_o they_o can_v pass_v the_o press_n which_o will_v most_o clear_o discover_v his_o and_o their_o jesuitical_a practice_n confederacy_n and_o design_n to_o introduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n among_o we_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o purgation_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o some_o of_o they_o before_o he_o have_v any_o public_a authority_n to_o licence_n book_n but_o most_o of_o they_o after_o he_o usurp_v this_o power_n all_o of_o they_o so_o remarkable_a that_o all_o protestant_a church_n reader_n will_v stand_v amaze_v at_o they_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v his_o purgation_n make_v in_o doctor_n sibthorps_n sermon_n preach_v at_o northampton_n assizes_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o entitle_v apostolical_a obedience_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o general_a loane_n then_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o king_n ill_a counsellor_n to_o keep_v off_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king_n impose_v public_a tax_n by_o his_o own_o regal_a power_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v cheerful_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n without_o any_o opposition_n to_o sweeten_v this_o sour_a theme_n the_o doctor_n have_v cunning_o insert_v some_o popular_a passage_n into_o this_o sermon_n against_o evil_a counselor_n the_o toleration_n of_o papist_n popery_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o this_o bishop_n who_o procure_v this_o sermon_n of_o he_o to_o be_v print_v expunge_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o original_a write_a copy_n find_v in_o his_o study_n produce_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_n and_o attest_v by_o master_n prynne_n the_o first_o passage_n he_o expunge_v be_v this_o when_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n extirpate_v the_o protestant_n in_o bohemia_n where_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o baveir_n in_o the_o palatinate_n where_o he_o have_v a_o pretext_n of_o revenge_n for_o it_o or_o the_o spaniard_n and_o arch-dutchesse_n in_o their_o dominion_n where_o the_o jesuit_n make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o only_o at_o rochel_n and_o mountabon_n but_o also_o in_o other_o his_o confine_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n unite_v all_o these_o in_o a_o holy_a league_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v will_v become_v of_o britain_n if_o like_o that_o wise_a king_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o send_v not_o out_o while_o the_o enemy_n be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o you_o know_v how_o speedy_o this_o island_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o but_o a_o few_o be_v once_o enter_v and_o our_o land_n be_v not_o now_o better_o fortify_v the_o next_o be_v this_o he_o that_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o draw_v the_o prince_n to_o ill_a be_v to_o undergo_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o other_o as_o haman_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o their_o plot_n against_o the_o jew_n ester_n 7_o 8_o 9_o chapter_n he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o seducer_n as_o those_o betrayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6._o 4._o to_o 25._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o bishop_n be_v then_o new_o make_v a_o privy-counselor_n and_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o pernicious_a and_o illegal_a project_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n
dishonourable_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a act_n which_o will_v scandalize_v and_o disgust_v all_o his_o well-affected_n protestant_n subject_n dishonour_v his_o own_o royal_a father_n king_n james_n our_o parliament_n church_n state_n who_o all_o authorize_v approve_v use_v this_o prayer_n for_o thirty_o year_n space_n together_o encourage_v papist_n priest_n jesuit_n to_o such_o like_a horrid_a treason_n and_o exceed_o animate_v elevate_v the_o popish_a faction_n cause_v they_o to_o deride_v if_o not_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o church_n which_o must_v now_o alter_v retract_v she_o own_o approve_a collect_v to_o gratify_v they_o and_o their_o antichristian_a religion_n but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o this_o that_o he_o ready_o obey_v the_o first_o command_n without_o the_o least_o dissuasion_n resistance_n without_o advise_v with_o or_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o privy-counsell_n judge_n and_o other_o public_a person_n as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v notice_n and_o ask_v their_o leave_n at_o least_o opinion_n herein_o ere_o he_o obey_v the_o king_n though_o not_o master_n burtons_n and_o master_n prynnes_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o his_o majesty_n to_o command_v they_o final_o admit_v his_o majesty_n have_v command_v he_o to_o make_v these_o alteration_n yet_o for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o a_o open_a court_n of_o justice_n where_o by_o law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a or_o speak_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o odium_n of_o these_o alteration_n with_o all_o his_o other_o innovation_n in_o religion_n only_o on_o his_o majesty_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o shame_n extenuate_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o then_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o perpetual_a dishonour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o pretext_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n be_v such_o a_o disloyalty_n and_o transcendent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n as_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v no_o punishment_n expiate_v but_o that_o which_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n just_o suffer_v beside_o this_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n he_o special_o employ_v doctor_n heylin_n to_o justify_v these_o alteration_n to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a and_o scandalous_a challenge_n preface_n of_o henry_n burton_n as_o he_o style_v they_o write_v by_o his_o *_o special_a command_v and_o license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n p._n 150._o to_o 157._o and_o order_v christopher_n dowe_n to_o second_v he_o herein_o in_o his_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v upon_o the_o present_a church_n and_o state_n p._n 136_o to_o 14â—_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o set_v they_o forth_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o i_o nor_o anyother_n of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o question_v they_o but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o to_o think_v they_o wise_a and_o far_o more_o fit_a to_o order_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o then_o place_n than_o we_o who_o it_o neither_o concern_v nor_o indeed_o can_v know_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o either_o to_o do_v or_o alter_v anything_o but_o more_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hereby_o have_v all_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n term_v a_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a sect_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o mental_o transfer_v it_o to_o those_o puritan_n who_o cry_v down_o with_o babylon_n that_o be_v popery_n but_o what_o then_o what_o if_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a respect_n to_o those_o which_o in_o that_o religion_n be_v peaceable_a and_o honest_a man_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o master_n b._n believe_v of_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o root_n up_o and_o confusion_n of_o all_o papist_n indiscriminatim_o under_o those_o harsh_a term_n sure_o charitable_o mind_v christian_n can_v but_o approve_v such_o a_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o for_o it_o as_o for_o any_o man_n transfer_v it_o to_o puritan_n that_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o surmise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o intimate_v do_v call_v rome_n jerurusalem_n or_o popery_n the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o such_o furious_a crier_n down_o of_o popery_n as_o master_n b._n have_v show_v himself_o may_v not_o be_v account_v of_o a_o baby_n note_n lonish_v and_o antichristian_a sect_n as_o well_o as_o any_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o why_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n b._n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v and_o under_o those_o title_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n that_o god_n will_v root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o make_v zealous_a opposer_n of_o popery_n &_o those_o the_o world_n than_o style_v puritan_n more_o dangerous_a person_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o babylonish_n &_o antichristian_a sect_n than_o papist_n or_o jesuit_n now_o thus_o to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n in_o so_o dare_v impudent_a a_o manner_n in_o favour_n of_o popery_n priest_n papist_n jesuit_n what_o a_o transcendent_a crime_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o a_o rot_a popish_a spirit_n it_o savour_v let_v all_o impartial_a person_n determine_v the_o three_o purgation_n make_v by_o himself_o discover_v the_o hide_a popery_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o purge_n out_o this_o notable_a clause_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o collect_v of_o the_o public_a book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v at_o the_o general_a fast_a for_o cease_v the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o we_o be_v utter_o drown_v and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o honovor_v thou_o and_o how_o to_o live_v orderly_o with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n the_o king_n by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1636._o command_v that_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o fast_a former_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n shall_v be_v reprint_v re-published_n and_o likewise_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o place_n at_o the_o public_a meeting_n during_o this_o fast_a the_o archbishop_n instead_o of_o reprinting_a the_o book_n former_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n purge_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a impression_n though_o use_v in_o the_o fast-book_n upon_o like_a occasion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n their_o several_a reign_v and_o in_o that_o of_o 1._o caroli_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n which_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o still_o have_v his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o sincere_a to_o god_n and_o our_o religion_n because_o it_o lay_v a_o just_a censure_n and_o blemish_n upon_o popery_n by_o still_v it_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o thankful_o recite_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o we_o be_v utter_o drown_v and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o etc._n etc._n a_o clause_n so_o pious_a so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o miracle_n how_o any_o but_o a_o most_o inveterate_a papist_n can_v except_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o arch_a bishop_n be_v so_o irreconcilable_o angry_a with_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o obliterated_a and_o quite_o omit_v out_o of_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o that_o without_o any_o special_a order_n or_o command_v from_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o former_a alteration_n in_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n book_n or_o any_o suggestion_n from_o papist_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n who_o be_v scandalize_v with_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o by_o his_o own_o papal_a authority_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o metro_fw-la popish_a genius_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o former_a alceration_n in_o the_o book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o novem._n proceed_v original_o from_o himself_o too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o however_o he_o will_v translate_v it_o to_o the_o
k._n himself_o moreover_o in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o fast_a in_o the_o very_a last_o page_n of_o the_o book_n he_o purge_v out_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o meritorionsnesse_n of_o fast_v viz._n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v by_o fast_v some_o esteem_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n other_o a_o good_a work_n and_o of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a whatever_o in_o this_o fast-book_n do_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n reflect_v upon_o popery_n or_o seem_o oppugn_v any_o error_n of_o it_o this_o arch-prelat_n out_o of_o his_o ardent_a zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o fatherly_a care_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o protestant_a religion_n do_v total_o expunge_v it_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la his_o majesty_n proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o this_o jesuitical_a practice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v just_o tax_v by_o the_o author_n of_o news_n from_o ipswitch_n and_o master_n henry_n burton_n in_o his_o humble_a appeal_v to_o his_o majesty_n page_n 3._o and_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1636._o entitle_v for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n p._n 141._o to_o 149._o he_o repute_v the_o very_a dislike_n of_o these_o his_o romish_a purgation_n such_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o arraign_v these_o book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o star-chamber_n as_o capital_a malefactor_n procure_v the_o heavy_a bloody_a unjust_a sentence_n against_o they_o that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v by_o that_o court_n and_o have_v the_o impudence_n for_o only_a to_o justify_v these_o purge_n in_o print_n by_o his_o two_o popish_a champior_n doctor_n heylyn_n in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a and_o scandalous_a challenge_n of_o henry_n burton_n p._n 157._o to_o 16â—_n and_o christopher_z dow_z in_o his_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v upon_o the_o present_a church_n and_o state_n p._n 141._o to_o 150._o but_o even_o in_o open_a court_n in_o a_o large_a and_o bitter_a speech_n at_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o starte-chamber_n june_n 14._o 1637._o which_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n afterward_o to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o 24._o speech_n though_o he_o cunning_o omit_v these_o expurged_a clause_n which_o if_o recite_v at_o large_a have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n yet_o he_o justify_v the_o expurging_a of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n proclamation_n so_o altar_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o then_o render_v this_o most_o absurd_a reason_n of_o blot_v out_o the_o first_o recite_v clause_n three_o for_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o collect_v though_o god_n do_v deliver_v our_o forefather_n out_o of_o romish_a superstition_n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o be_v never_o in_o and_o therefore_o that_o clanse_o be_v unfitting_o express_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o which_o reason_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o ancient_a people_n yet_o live_v among_o we_o who_o be_v total_o drown_v in_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n from_o which_o god_n have_v gracious_o deliver_v they_o since_o &_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n of_o late_a year_n when_o preach_v and_o godly_a preach_v minister_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o most_o place_n of_o our_o realm_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n when_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a scarce_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o whole_a county_n second_o we_o ourselves_o be_v utter_o drown_v in_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o our_o forefather_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v continue_v drown_v therein_o till_o this_o very_a day_n as_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o direct_a and_o proper_a term_n oft_o inform_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o ancestor_n many_o generation_n before_o be_v bondslave_n in_o &_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o bring_v you_o forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 2._o 1._o c._n 6._o 89._o 2_o chro._n 7._o 22._o jer._n 2._o 6._o 7._o hag._n 2._o 5._o and_o as_o daniel_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o day_n as_o if_o the_o deliverance_n have_v be_v then_o wrought_v for_o that_o generation_n dan._n 9_o 15._o and_o now_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o god_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n in_o jeremiah_n day_n as_o if_o this_o deliverance_n have_v then_o be_v wrought_v for_o that_o generation_n jer._n 2._o 6_o 7._o neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v as_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n through_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o but_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o defile_v my_o land_n and_o make_v my_o heretage_n a_o abomination_n wherefore_o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v so_o we_o by_o like_a congruity_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o proper_a scripture_n phrase_n which_o this_o arch-prelate_n style_v a_o unfitting_a expression_n though_o frequent_a in_o all_o author_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o we_o be_v utter_o drown_v and_o aught_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o forefather_n out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v actual_o deliver_v their_o deliverance_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o we_o and_o a_o actual_a deliverance_n unto_o we_o from_o this_o egyptian_a romish_a bondage_n and_o antichristian_a deluge_n this_o excuse_n therefore_o of_o his_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a ridiculous_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o expanction_n only_o this_o his_o graceship_n have_v conspire_v with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n once_o more_o to_o drown_v we_o utter_o in_o romish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o extinguish_v silence_v suppress_v most_o godly_a light_n minister_n preach_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o idolatrous_a adoration_n if_o not_o to_o extirpate_v truth_n and_o verity_n from_o among_o we_o by_o introduce_v equivocation_n hypocrisy_n false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o this_o passage_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o popish_a design_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o wise_a but_o utter_o deleat_v and_o he_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o instifie_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o neitther_o see_v not_o dread_v any_o superior_a power_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o question_n for_o this_o transcendent_a crime_n for_o which_o wet_a rust_n he_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o this_o supreme_a tribunal_n the_o four_o purgation_n make_v by_o his_o special_a direction_n and_o advice_n be_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o doctor_n christopher_n potter_n want_v of_o charity_n just_o charge_v london_n 1634._o this_o doctor_n be_v about_o to_o publish_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o his_o lordship_n to_o send_v he_o direction_n to_o alter_v or_o correct_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o his_o grace_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o mistaker_n be_v most_o sell_v and_o a_o new_a impression_n intend_v i_o be_o now_o review_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v from_o your_o grace_n by_o your_o servant_n master_n dell_n or_o other_o any_o direction_n to_o alter_v or_o correct_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v therein_o offensive_a to_o you_o i_o humble_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o bless_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n and_o will_v be_v
ever_o your_o grace_n in_o all_o humility_n chr._n potter_n octob._n 6._o 1634._o queen_n coll._n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n find_v in_o his_o study_n and_o attest_v by_o master_n prynne_n octob._n 18._o 1633._o doctor_n potter_n a_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o your_o letter_n about_o the_o reprinting_a of_o your_o book_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o you_o so_o have_v desire_v as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o this_o enclose_a paper_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o scatter_a phrase_n and_o i_o put_v they_o to_o your_o consideration_n as_o much_o for_o conveniency_n and_o charitable_a expression_n as_o for_o truth_n do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o they_o so_o you_o mistake_v not_o i_o in_o that_o which_o yourself_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o do_v but_o in_o that_o place_n page_z 26._o where_o you_o say_v it_o may_v viz._n mat._n 11._o 17._o be_v understand_v of_o any_o assembly_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a note_n do_v you_o not_o thereby_o give_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o church_n affair_n i_o read_v in_o haste_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n but_o you_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o consider_v it_o so_o in_o haste_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n wil._n cant_n the_o principal_a purgation_n mention_v in_o the_o enclose_a paper_n appear_v to_o be_v these_o write_v with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v produce_v page_n 4._o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o idol_n of_o rome_n page_n 15._o only_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 26._o that_o in_o saint_n matthew_n c._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o assembly_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a page_n 97._o never_o any_o church_n so_o far_o as_o rome_n page_n 2._o page_n 8._o the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o that_o notable_a passage_n in_o theodoret_n concern_v layman_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o doctor_n sermon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n london_n 1629._o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o second_o impression_n belike_o by_o this_o prelate_n direction_n as_o well_o as_o these_o forementioned_a the_o five_o purgation_n and_o alteration_n of_o high_a consequence_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o sundry_a popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n itself_o be_v by_o this_o arch-prelat_n make_v in_o that_o common-prayer-booke_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n already_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o trial_n page_n 156._o to_o 164._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v resort_v for_o satisfaction_n herein_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_o popish_a and_o destructive_a to_o our_o religion_n that_o this_o prelate_n have_v no_o other_o plea_n or_o fence_n against_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o pacification_n and_o oblivion_n which_o he_o peremptory_o insist_v on_o though_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n who_o manage_v the_o evidence_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v clear_o without_o this_o act_n &_o that_o they_o insist_v on_o they_o only_o as_o evidence_n to_o prove_v his_o endeavour_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o his_o good_a affection_n thereunto_o in_o maitainance_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o ten_o original_a article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n not_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o incendiary_n between_o both_o kingdom_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o twelve_o original_a article_n to_o which_o he_o only_o plead_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n we_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o other_o purgation_n make_v by_o his_o chaplain_n and_o creature_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o special_a direction_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o book_n write_v by_o sir_n anthony_n hungerford_n who_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n convert_v to_o our_o religion_n do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o his_o mother_n than_o a_o roman_a catholic_a to_o dissuade_v she_o from_o that_o religion_n entitle_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o son_n profess_v the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n a_o roman_a catholic_a contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n his_o great_a mercy_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o advise_v exhort_v his_o child_n to_o persevere_v therein_o sir_n edward_n hungerford_n his_o son_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 1635._o he_o carry_v this_o book_n write_v by_o his_o father_n sir_n anthony_n to_o the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n doctor_n bray_n to_o licence_n for_o the_o press_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o seduce_a romanist_n who_o peruse_v the_o same_o take_v exception_n at_o some_o harsh_a passage_n as_o he_o term_v they_o against_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o 8._o 14._o 15._o 17._o and_o 62._o page_n thereof_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o must_v be_v quite_o expurged_a or_o else_o the_o treatise_n must_v not_o pass_v the_o press_n the_o passage_n be_v these_o p._n 8_o yet_o even_o those_o truth_n they_o recommend_v unto_o we_o upon_o as_o perilous_a and_o false_a a_o ground_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v therefore_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v it_o page_n 14._o 15._o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v as_o wicked_a a_o man_n in_o life_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v scarce_o have_v match_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o one_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o guicciardine_n though_o note_n himself_o a_o papist_n do_v thus_o decipher_v his_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v dishonest_a little_a sincerity_n in_o his_o administration_n no_o shame_n in_o his_o face_n small_a truth_n in_o his_o word_n little_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o less_o religion_n in_o his_o opinion_n all_o his_o action_n be_v deface_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n immoderate_a ambition_n barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o to_o cast_v some_o colour_n over_o their_o infamy_n be_v go_v to_o call_v they_o their_o nephew_n to_o call_v his_o son_n his_o child_n and_o for_o such_o to_o express_v they_o to_o the_o world_n the_o bruit_n go_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o daughter_n lucretia_n be_v concurrent_a not_o only_o his_o two_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valence_n but_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v her_o father_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n take_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o pesare_n but_o not_o able_a to_o suffer_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n he_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n also_o and_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n key_n and_o it_o be_v among_o other_o grace_n his_o natural_a custom_n to_o use_n poison_n not_o only_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o despoil_v the_o wealthy_a cardinal_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o this_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o dear_a friend_n till_o at_o the_o last_o have_v a_o purpose_n at_o a_o banquet_n to_o poison_v divers_a cardinal_n and_o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v his_o cupbearer_n to_o give_v attendance_n with_o wine_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o nonce_n who_o mistake_v the_o bottle_n give_v the_o poison_a cup_n to_o he_o be_v thus_o himselffe_n dispatch_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o purpose_v to_o murder_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o heir_n thus_o far_o the_o historian_n page_n 17._o i_o dare_v presume_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_o to_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o that_o will_v oppose_v it_o that_o their_o principle_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o all_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a by_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o alcoran_n of_o that_o accurse_a mahomet_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v prove_v new_a what_o rule_n can_v they_o propose_v to_o
secure_v your_o conscience_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o building_n their_o continue_a priesthood_n their_o daily_a sacrifice_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n their_o work_n of_o merit_n page_n 62._o i_o be_v withal_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n and_o so_o rest_v yet_o that_o this_o transcendent_a power_n and_o panormitam_fw-la usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o last_o the_o most_o powerful_a the_o most_o dangerous_a delusion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n very_o any_o real_a cordial_a protestant_n may_v stand_v amaze_v that_o a_o archbishop_n chaplain_n profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n shall_v so_o far_o scruple_n at_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o other_o dangerous_a point_n of_o popery_n censure_v in_o these_o passage_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o relation_n of_o guicciardine_n a_o popish_a author_n concern_v the_o viciousnesse_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o some_o pope_n life_n record_v by_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v not_o now_o be_v remember_v by_o our_o writer_n or_o suffer_v to_o pass_v our_o press_n without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o these_o time_n that_o doctor_n bray_n tell_v sir_n edward_n hungerford_n he_o must_v give_v way_n for_o all_o these_o offensive_a passage_n to_o be_v expunge_v else_o neither_o of_o these_o treatise_n shall_v be_v print_v at_o which_o sir_n edward_n admire_v demand_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o clause_n against_o popery_n write_v by_o his_o father_n once_o a_o papist_n to_o satisfy_v other_o of_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o do_v common_o in_o other_o english_a license_a author_n heretofore_o without_o exception_n who_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o win_v the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v any_o harsh_a phrase_n against_o they_o add_v that_o these_o passage_n will_v give_v offence_n to_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v they_o expunge_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n license_v the_o book_n to_o which_o sir_n edward_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n executor_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o write_n will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o mangle_v but_o will_v have_v all_o print_a or_o none_o yet_o all_o the_o persuasion_n and_o friend_n he_o can_v use_v will_v not_o prevail_v unless_o these_o clause_n be_v omit_v naught_o will_v be_v license_v whereupon_o sir_n edward_n go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o the_o premise_n earnest_o desire_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o treatise_n may_v be_v print_v without_o these_o purgation_n which_o will_v much_o muilate_v the_o treatise_n and_o prejudice_v the_o author_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n sir_n i_o have_v many_o employment_n and_o be_o very_o busy_a now_o and_o have_v trust_v my_o chaplain_n with_o those_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o must_v repair_v then_o sir_n edward_n press_v he_o again_o that_o they_o will_v not_o license_v they_o unless_o these_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o my_o chaplain_n have_v many_o other_o employment_n myself_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v submit_v unto_o whereupon_o these_o treatise_n be_v then_o stop_v from_o print_v till_o sir_n edward_n some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o get_v they_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o without_o these_o expunction_n or_o the_o archbishop_n privity_n doctor_n daniel_n feat_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v print_v seventy_o sermon_n of_o he_o preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n former_o license_v for_o the_o press_n when_o the_o book_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v publish_v the_o archbishop_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o send_v for_o he_o to_o lambeth_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o about_o to_o publish_v some_o sermon_n of_o his_o own_o in_o print_n who_o answer_v yes_n my_o lord_n then_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o sermon_n be_v license_v and_o whether_o any_o of_o his_o chaplain_n have_v peruse_v they_o or_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v license_v long_o since_o when_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o licence_n book_n and_o print_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o licence_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n have_v peruse_v they_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o think_v be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n without_o acquaint_v he_o first_o therewith_o to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o intend_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v to_o presen_fw-mi his_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o one_o of_o they_o then_o the_o archbishop_n command_v he_o before_o he_o publish_v these_o sermon_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o doctor_n bray_v his_o chaplain_n to_o peruse_v to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o offensive_a or_o unfitting_a passage_n in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o expunge_v to_o which_o the_o doctor_n reply_v that_o he_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o such_o offensive_a clause_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v off_o so_o as_o no_o alteration_n can_v convenient_o be_v make_v therein_o without_o new_a print_v the_o sheet_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o grace_n command_n he_o will_v attend_v doctor_n bray_n with_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v license_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v which_o he_o do_v according_o doctor_n bray_n have_v read_v over_o his_o sermon_n geld_v they_o exceed_o and_o and_o purge_v out_o all_o the_o smart_n and_o masculine_a passage_n against_o both_o the_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n to_o his_o great_a grief_n whereupon_o he_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o why_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o pass_v current_o without_o exception_n at_o white_a hall_n before_o king_n james_n king_n charles_n the_o university_n and_o other_o public_a auditory_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o be_v high_o approve_v of_o in_o former_a time_n may_v not_o pass_v the_o press_n without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la now_o allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o cost_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o stationer_n to_o re-print_n so_o many_o whole_a sheet_n as_o he_o have_v alter_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v these_o passage_n can_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o present_a time_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v purge_v or_o the_o book_n be_v total_o suppress_v hereupon_o the_o doctor_n acquaint_v sir_n edmund_n scot_n therewith_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o move_v he_o to_o inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o complain_v for_o he_o think_v the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n have_v direction_n from_o their_o lord_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v by_o his_o chaplain_n whereupon_o he_o submit_v and_o complain_v no_o further_o and_o so_o the_o stationer_n be_v enforce_v to_o re-print_n some_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o sheet_n anew_o that_o doctor_n bray_n have_v thus_o alter_v and_o purge_v which_o master_n bourne_n the_o stationer_n likewise_o depose_v to_o his_o great_a prejudice_n and_o cost_n master_n thomas_n white_a a_o minister_n depose_v that_o doctor_n clarke_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n a_o very_a learned_a pious_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n leave_v the_o copy_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o choice_a sermon_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o custody_n at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v careful_o print_v for_o the_o public_a good_a after_o his_o decease_n he_o thereupon_o in_o discharge_n of_o this_o his_o trust_n repair_v to_o doctor_n heywood_n the_o archbishop_n household_n chaplain_n to_o peruse_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o press_n who_o receive_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o shilling_n for_o his_o fee_n for_o peruse_v and_o licens_v they_o expunge_v all_o the_o chief_a passage_n in_o they_o against_o the_o pope_n
most_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n first_o heaven_n must_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o own_o body_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o their_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o why_o be_v it_o offer_v after_o on_o the_o cross_n either_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n or_o imperfect_a if_o they_o say_v imperfect_a o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o say_v perfect_a then_o why_o be_v not_o another_o make_v for_o as_o bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la melius_fw-la sic_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nil_fw-la perfectius_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n fool_n prosess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v the_o papist_n fool_n that_o turn_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o egyptian_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v deride_v for_o worship_v a_o cat_n for_o god_n then_o just_o may_v we_o laugh_v at_o the_o papist_n for_o worship_v a_o wafer_n cake_n for_o god_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n will_v not_o have_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o o_o do_v not_o so_o worship_n god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o grieve_v the_o angel_n to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n worship_v for_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o spit_v at_o this_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o never_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o doctor_n taylor_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o priest_n that_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n at_o hadley_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n thou_o devil_n who_o make_v thou_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profane_v it_o with_o this_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o people_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n you_o that_o have_v be_v season_v with_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n let_v no_o masse-monging_a priest_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o commission_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o time_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n remember_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o delete_n of_o such_o a_o notable_a passage_n as_o this_o discover_v a_o profess_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n among_o we_o again_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n but_o this_o be_v not_o singular_a but_o second_v with_o other_o ibid._n page_n 305._o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v but_o a_o commemorative_n and_o applicatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o that_o need_v not_o a_o sufficient_a commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o act._n 18._o page_n 244._o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n as_o the_o popish_a priest_n blasphemous_o presume_v page_n 292._o here_o we_o have_v a_o club_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o mass_n page_n 417._o if_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v have_v go_v to_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v mass_n with_o mental_a reservation_n to_o themselves_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v iron_n on_o their_o leg_n than_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v body_n in_o prison_n than_o soul_n in_o prison_n they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o material_a fire_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n or_o ever_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v admire_v page_n 418._o we_o may_v scoff_n at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o woman_n say_v unto_o a_o priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o come_v to_o buy_v a_o capon_n man_n can_v thou_o make_v god_n almighty_a and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o capon_n ibid._n page_n 263._o when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v comemorativum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la then_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o himself_o p._n 270._o obj._n although_o christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 28_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bless_a challis_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v answ_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n be_v the_o dead_a ergo_fw-la it_n can_v not_o be_v ratify_v at_o all_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n page_n 291._o there_o be_v sixteen_o line_n cross_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o commemorative_n nor_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v judge_v then_o by_o these_o purgation_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n and_o his_o confederate_n 43._o passage_n blot_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n clarke_n page_n 205._o after_o as_o our_o apostle_n this_o be_v obliterated_a the_o papist_n except_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o christian_n and_o a_o encombrance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n saint_n chrysostome_n control_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o hindrance_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v it_o and_o in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n fol._n 1._o this_o be_v delete_v honourable_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a whoredom_n and_o therefore_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v without_o breach_n of_o christian_n charity_n what_o to_o think_v of_o popery_n that_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o clergy_n do_v allow_v a_o dispensation_n for_o fornication_n but_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o v._n 14._o this_o be_v delete_v saint_n paul_n strain_n holiness_n to_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a bed_n heb._n 13._o 4._o man_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o honest_a man_n though_o they_o be_v marry_v 44._o passage_n dash_v out_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a break_v not_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n clark_n nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n these_o word_n be_v delete_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n too_o papist_n say_v without_o sin_n christ_n mother_n for_o she_o why_o call_v she_o then_o her_o son_n her_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 338._o l._n 20._o after_o never_a any_o son_n shall_v follow_v one_o woman_n only_o be_v exempt_a from_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 336._o l._n 20._o after_o the_o right_a puritan_n the_o licenser_n have_v delete_v these_o line_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a posse_fw-la that_o never_o come_v in_o esse_fw-la if_o one_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v marvel_n never_o any_o do_v still_o they_o urge_v christ_n mother_n she_o live_v without_o sin_n be_v bear_v without_o it_o some_o say_v conceive_v without_o it_o too_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o john_n duns_n shall_v increase_v the_o church_n creed_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forge_v that_o paradox_n but_o if_o christ_n mother_n why_o not_o his_o father_n too_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n then_o have_v the_o psalmist_n spare_v this_o speech_n and_o i_o my_o pain_n at_o least_o in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o people_n name_n say_v our_o sin_n not_o my_o sin_n in_o earnest_a sooth_n the_o papist_n must_v correct_v magnificat_fw-la or_o grant_v our_o lady_n be_v a_o sinner_n
frequent_a dispute_n a_o defender_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o none_o but_o ignorant_a calvinist_n bishop_n do_v put_v down_o altar_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o jesuit_n that_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n against_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o homily_n put_v out_o of_o the_o homily-book_n note_n and_o wonder_v why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o so_o long_o a_o fit_a cathedralist_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o and_o a_o great_a companion_n and_o friend_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara._n in_o octob._n 1631._o peter_n heylin_n this_o archprelate_n great_a creature_n and_o votary_n who_o resign_v himself_o to_o his_o direction_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n in_o a_o manuscript_n sermon_n of_o his_o find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n study_n be_v by_o his_o order_n and_o procurement_n present_v to_o the_o rectory_n of_o hemingford_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v to_o a_o prebendary_a in_o westminster_n and_o in_o november_n 1632._o he_o procure_v he_o a_o presentation_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o haughton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o durham_n in_o september_n 1631._o dr_n thomas_n bletchenden_n by_o his_o order_n and_o procurement_n be_v promote_v to_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr_n william_n bray_n to_o another_o prebendary_a in_o the_o same_o church_n november_n 13._o 1637._o by_o his_o order_n too_o mr_n thomas_n lushington_n be_v by_o his_o order_n present_v to_o a_o prebendary_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarum_n in_o june_n 1931._o dr_n john_n week_n in_o december_n 1633._o be_v by_o his_o order_n present_v to_o a_o prebendary_a in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o bristol_n dr_n brian_n duppa_n jan._n 1633._o be_v by_o his_o order_n present_v to_o the_o chancellorship_n of_o sarum_n and_o the_o prebendary_a of_o bridgenorth_n thereto_o annex_v and_o may_v 19_o 1638._o to_o the_o rectory_n of_o petworth_n dr_n john_n bramhall_n june_n 1632._o be_v by_o his_o order_n present_v to_o a_o prebendary_a in_o york_n cathedral_n dr_n william_n beale_n octob._n 1637._o be_v by_o his_o order_n and_o procurement_n present_v to_o the_o rectory_n of_o paul_n perry_n of_o which_o two_o other_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o promotion_n to_o it_o dr_n william_n brough_n jan._n 19_o 1938._o by_o his_o order_n be_v present_v to_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o windsor_n in_o may_n 1639._o by_o his_o order_n dr_n samuel_n baker_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tho._n brown_n to_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o windsor_n july_n 29_o 1640._o dr_n mumford_n by_o his_o order_n be_v present_v to_o the_o rectory_n of_o anesby_n what_o other_o arminian_n popish_a superstitious_a scandalous_a person_n be_v advance_v to_o live_n by_o he_o and_o how_o he_o poison_v our_o church_n with_o such_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n the_o world_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o mr_n john_n whites_n first_fw-mi century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n we_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o even_o after_o his_o commitment_n for_o high_a treason_n he_o still_o interpose_v in_o prefer_v superstitious_a episcopal_a clergy_n man_n of_o his_o faction_n to_o his_o majesty_n living_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o in_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n seize_v by_o mr_n prynne_n among_o his_o other_o paper_n all_o write_v and_o thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o this_o ensue_a form_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n i_o conceive_v the_o great_a seal_n be_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n will_v bestow_v all_o such_o live_n as_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o what_o value_n soever_o they_o be_v you_o be_v right_a this_o i_o take_v my_o duty_n to_o put_v your_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o since_o it_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v wont_a to_o trust_v i_o with_o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o put_v your_o majesty_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o scottish-man_n which_o suffer_v and_o for_o other_o man_n which_o have_v serve_v your_o majesty_n at_o sea_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o the_o rectory_n of_o ashen_n in_o northamptonshire_n be_v void_a and_o in_o your_o majesty_n gift_n it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o exceed_v one_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge have_v a_o son_n if_o your_o majesty_n please_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v order_n and_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o give_v order_n according_o c._n r._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v some_o help_n to_o his_o father_n who_o certain_o need_v it_o if_o your_o majesty_n like_a of_o this_o and_o let_v i_o know_v so_o much_o i_o shall_v give_v warrant_n for_o it_o according_o but_o i_o submit_v all_o this_o and_o my_o own_o unhappy_a condition_n to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a servant_n though_o unfortunate_a w._n cant._n jan._n 3._o 1640._o what_o a_o plague_n and_o poison_n these_o arminian_n popish_a prelate_n dean_n prebend_n head_n of_o house_n parson_n and_o vicar_n thus_o advance_v by_o he_o prove_v to_o our_o church_n how_o near_o they_o have_v reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o how_o much_o they_o endanger_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o our_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o experimental_o know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o plentiful_o evidence_v in_o the_o premise_a proof_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o aver_v have_v not_o god_n himself_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o late_a scottish_a trouble_n and_o happy_a convention_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n retard_v prevent_v and_o utter_o frustrate_v their_o dangerous_a proceed_n and_o jesuitical_a design_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n in_o all_o probability_n we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v total_o overrun_v with_o popery_n and_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o all_o three_o be_v either_o total_o extirpate_v and_o massacre_v as_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o ireland_n or_o banish_v their_o own_o country_n into_o foreign_a clime_n or_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o these_o their_o popish_a confederate_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v but_o cruelty_n this_o crime_n then_o of_o his_o be_v no_o less_o than_o treasonable_a and_o capital_a be_v so_o destructive_a both_o to_o church_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o thus_o prefer_v popish_a and_o arminian_n clergy_n man_n to_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o our_o church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o you_o contzen_n the_o mogountine_n jesuit_n in_o his_o politic_n he_o discountenance_v suspend_v silence_v suppress_v censure_v imprison_v persecute_v most_o of_o the_o prime_a orthodox_n diligent_a preach_a minister_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o fly_v into_o america_n holland_n and_o other_o foreign_a place_n to_o avoid_v his_o fury_n only_o for_o oppose_v his_o popish_a innovation_n and_o express_v their_o fear_n of_o the_o change_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o popish_a superstition_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o master_n peter_n smart_n mr_n henry_n burton_n mr_n snelling_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o fresh_a example_n mr_n samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswich_n a_o most_o reverend_a orthodox_n and_o learned_a minister_n of_o special_a eminency_n be_v by_o this_o archbishop_n mean_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o novemb_n 1635._o as_o case_n appear_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n record_n censure_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o suspend_v from_o his_o lecture_n and_o ministry_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o till_o absolve_v by_o his_o majesty_n enjoin_v a_o public_a submission_n and_o recantation_n such_o as_o the_o high_a commissioner_n shall_v prescribe_v condemn_v in_o expense_n and_o cost_n of_o suit_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o preach_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n at_o ipswich_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v that_o
imprisonment_n by_o they_o vote_v illegal_a there_o be_v all_o this_o while_n no_o proceed_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o crime_n object_v to_o he_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v much_o prejudice_v and_o undo_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o four_o small_a child_n expose_v to_o penury_n and_o beggary_n such_o a_o spite_n do_v he_o bear_v this_o witness_n for_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o impropriation_n mr_n william_n kendal_n mr_n john_n lane_n and_o mr_n tempest_n miller_n several_o depose_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o speak_v of_o the_o feoffee_n of_o impropriation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o a_o vaunt_a manner_n i_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v set_v myself_o against_o they_o and_o then_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v destroy_v note_n this_o work_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o subvert_v this_o pious_a project_n to_o propagate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o have_v so_o much_o shameless_a impiety_n as_o to_o thank_v god_n himself_o for_o effect_v it_o who_o have_v now_o in_o justice_n bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n and_o evidence_n which_o we_o conceive_v will_n most_o just_o destroy_v he_o the_o seven_o and_o next_o stratagem_n he_o use_v to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o total_o suppress_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a error_n superstition_n innovation_n in_o our_o english_a church_n be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o undermine_v and_o suppress_v it_o in_o these_o few_o duth_o and_o french_a church_n plant_v here_o among_o we_o who_o enjoy_v their_o own_o government_n privilege_n discipline_n without_o any_o interruption_n by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o other_o english_a prelate_n in_o all_o our_o protestant_a prince_n reign_v from_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n till_o this_o archprelates_n molestation_n of_o and_o attempt_n against_o they_o thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o original_a article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o dis-union_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o to_o make_v good_a this_o article_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o letter_n paper_n instruction_n order_n under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n or_o endorse_v by_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o study_n here_o ready_a at_o the_o bar_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o more_o special_a note_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o arch-prelate_n though_o he_o bear_v so_o good_a a_o affection_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o justify_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a apostolic_a church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o wherein_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o and_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o both_o one_o as_o we_o have_v 241._o former_o prove_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_o despiteful_a to_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o home_n that_o he_o repute_v they_o not_o only_o no_o true_a church_n but_o even_o no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o lord-bishop_n different_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o ordinary_a minister_n this_o opinion_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o his_o divinity_n question_v when_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v bachelor_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n for_o which_o dr_n holland_n public_o check_v and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o disgrace_n as_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n between_o brethren_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o late_o reprint_v book_n a_o 1639._o entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n laud_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr_n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 175_o 176._o where_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o former_a thesis_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o st_n jerom_n tell_v we_o though_o be_v none_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v till_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_n all_o agree_v upon_o it_o then_o cite_v jeroms_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o so_o even_o according_a to_o st._n jerom_n bishop_n have_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o honourable_a descent_n in_o the_o church_n from_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o traditionem_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la nay_o more_o than_o so_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-fr est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la st._n jerom_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o in_o that_o place_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n by_o sacerdos_n mean_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la which_o in_o st._n jeroms_n own_o judgement_n no_o mere_a priest_n have_v but_o a_o bishop_n only_o st._n jerom_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la so_o even_o with_o he_o no_z bishop_n no_z church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o positive_a judgement_n the_o dutch_a and_o french_a protestant_a church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o his_o opinion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o repute_n to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a we_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o decemb._n 1639._o there_o be_v a_o plot_n between_o this_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o our_o minister_n this_o subscription_n as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o 238._o forementioned_a proposition_n of_o bishop_n hall_n which_o the_o archbishop_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o subscription_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o 1._o 12._o and_o 13._o proposition_n viz._n god_n have_v never_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o parity_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o bishop_n this_o course_n of_o government_n thus_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unalterable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o aught_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o reform_a foreign_a church_n have_v no_o such_o imparity_n of_o governor_n nor_o lordly_a bishop_n in_o they_o be_v in_o this_o archprelate_n and_o his_o confederate_n judgement_n no_o church_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o design_n of_o subscribe_v these_o proposition_n have_v succeed_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o etcetera_o oath_n for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v have_v engage_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o our_o minister_n by_o a_o public_a subscription_n in_o this_o most_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n which_o not_o prevail_v be_v yet_o soon_o after_o thus_o second_v in_o print_n by_o his_o grand_a favourite_n bishop_n montague_n who_o he_o advance_v to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o his_o originum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la tomi_n prioris_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 464_o publish_v with_o his_o approbation_n
of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a angry_a manner_n what_o have_v you_o bring_v i_o here_o mr_n ruly_n reply_v his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n at_o which_o answer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n rate_v and_o revile_v mr_n ruly_n with_o very_o ill_a language_n threaten_v and_o call_v he_o ill_a name_n protest_v that_o that_o patent_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o make_v mr_n dell_n write_v something_o out_o of_o it_o mr_n ruly_n shake_v for_o fear_n excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o who_o his_o grace_n have_v direct_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v aught_o offensive_a in_o it_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o respect_n and_o engagement_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o collection_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o quash_n it_o but_o however_o he_o will_v suppress_v that_o patent_n which_o he_o detain_v by_o he_o and_o will_v have_v one_o draw_v in_o another_o form_n whereupon_o mr_n ruly_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o angry_a mood_n depart_v and_o acquaint_v secretary_n cook_n the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n with_o the_o premise_n who_o all_o wonder_a and_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o anger_n the_o archbishop_n present_o after_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v much_o against_o this_o patent_n secretary_n cook_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n for_o pass_v it_o who_o be_v both_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n about_o it_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v make_v verbatim_o accorcord_v to_o former_a precedent_n that_o they_o have_v his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o royal_a assent_n thereto_o and_o it_o be_v now_o pass_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v alter_v for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o another_o must_v be_v note_v draw_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n upon_o this_o the_o patent_n be_v recall_v and_o a_o new_a one_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o prescript_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a by_o these_o deponent_n and_o other_o who_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v do_v so_o much_o enrage_v his_o grace_n they_o find_v it_o be_v only_o this_o ensue_a clause_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v quite_o purge_v out_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n else_o from_o that_o he_o suppress_v who_o case_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v for_o that_o this_o extremity_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o together_o note_n with_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bond_n in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n whereas_o these_o religious_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v involve_v among_o other_o their_o countryman_n may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backslider_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o anti-christian_n yoke_n and_o have_v renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o lieu_n whereof_o he_o only_o insert_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o theris_n be_v contra-distinct_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o they_o not_o the_o true_a which_o secretary_n cook_n when_o he_o see_v affirm_v will_v make_v a_o schism_n a_o division_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n by_o intimate_v that_o they_o profess_v neither_o our_o nor_o yet_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o mr_n wakerly_n depose_v and_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o deponent_n yea_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o protestant_n here_o who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o notable_a piece_n of_o evidence_n we_o shall_v desire_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o remarkable_a particular_n first_o of_o this_o archbishop_n insufferable_a insolency_n in_o dare_v to_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v suppress_v the_o king_n own_o letter_n parent_n when_o approve_v by_o his_o royal_a signature_n allow_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o actual_o pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n second_o his_o extraordinary_a overrule_a power_n with_o the_o king_n who_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n sign_n manual_a seal_n and_o former_a precedent_n must_v have_v this_o patent_n alter_v in_o this_o clause_n only_o because_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n three_o that_o this_o alteration_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o archbishop_n own_o motion_n not_o from_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n instigation_n much_o less_o from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o 248_o pretend_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n do_v four_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v passionate_a and_o enrage_a at_o this_o clause_n insomuch_o that_o this_o charitable_a collection_n and_o patent_n must_v total_o be_v quash_v rather_o than_o this_o clause_n tolerate_v whereas_o his_o chaplain_n authorize_v book_n in_o commendation_n of_o popery_n popish_a error_n yea_o plead_v for_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n as_o true_a and_o one_o with_o we_o five_o that_o this_o very_a clause_n have_v pass_v both_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o press_v too_o without_o the_o least_o exception_n in_o a_o patent_n 29_o jan._n 3._o caroli_n not_o full_o seven_o year_n before_o even_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o own_o reign_n and_o in_o another_o general_n collection_n grant_v under_o the_o privy_a signet_n the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1618._o for_o relief_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o wesell_n then_o print_v by_o authority_n together_o with_o archbishop_n abbot_n direction_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n under_o he_o date_v june_n 25._o 1618._o wherein_o we_o find_v these_o follow_a expression_n that_o that_o city_n have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o succour_n and_o relief_n to_o many_o afflict_a stranger_n such_o as_o have_v be_v exile_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o sustain_v the_o charge_n neither_o of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o the_o free-school_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v excite_v we_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o which_o can_v be_v better_a express_v of_o our_o part_n then_o by_o have_v compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o do_v suffer_v such_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o terminis_fw-la with_o those_o in_o this_o expunge_v patent_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o clause_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o insufferable_a so_o impassable_a by_o this_o archprelate_n now_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o it_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n abbot_n have_v not_o the_o selfsame_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o religion_n abbot_n deem_v both_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n true_a and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o laud_n deem_v they_o no_o church_n at_o all_o their_o religion_n not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o we_o at_o this_o time_n though_o former_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o why_o so_o because_o himself_o have_v alter_v pervert_v yea_o almost_o quite_o subvert_v it_o both_o in_o design_n and_o execution_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o the_o only_a old_a and_o true_a religion_n therefore_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o patent_n to_o pass_v both_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o press_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o shall_v proclaim_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o together_o with_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n when_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n bend_v all_o their_o might_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backslider_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o have_v renounce_v or_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o these_o day_n when_o he_o with_o his_o confederate_n endeavour_v to_o make_v man_n backslider_n
and_o there_o discourse_v with_o a_o english_a gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a traveller_n touch_v the_o then_o late_a root_n out_o of_o sundry_a english_a able_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o divers_a new_a idolatrous_a ceremony_n this_o gentleman_n assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o strange_a report_n of_o matter_n likely_a to_o befall_v england_n both_o from_o english_a and_o irish_a papist_n which_o he_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o suppose_v they_o to_o speak_v rather_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o verity_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o i_o he_o do_v much_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v some_o plot_n in_o hand_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n in_o eng._n whereof_o he_o will_v diligent_o inquire_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o as_o any_o man_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o live_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o our_o next_o meeting_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o plot_n that_o ere_o long_o note_v we_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n be_v papist_n in_o eng._n that_o the_o best_a wit_n both_o in_o eng._n and_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v interest_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v so_o politic_o lay_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v prevent_v that_o the_o archb._n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v partly_o for_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o will_v undoubted_o comply_v that_o the_o refuser_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n banish_v imprison_a or_o force_v to_o live_v in_o obscurity_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o gradation_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o and_o if_o not_o direct_a popery_n yet_o so_o near_o thereunto_o as_o the_o common_a people_n themselves_o will_v slide_v into_o it_o unaware_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n prosperity_n do_v hinder_v the_o sudden_a effect_n of_o it_o last_o that_o if_o we_o resist_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o cozen_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o resist_v we_o shall_v be_v compel_v thereto_o perforce_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a number_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n by_o force_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o dis-armed_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o better_o arm_v than_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v many_o go_v now_o to_o church_n who_o will_v then_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n beside_o a_o world_n of_o newter_n who_o for_o hope_n of_o preferment_n will_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o beside_o arm_v with_o authority_n he_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o year_n we_o have_v whole_o be_v govern_v by_o papist_n most_o man_n in_o high_a authority_n be_v either_o whole_o so_o or_o at_o least_o as_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o for_o private_a end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o defend_v our_o religion_n by_o force_n their_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v he_o tell_v i_o the_o irish_a will_v be_v bring_v in_o i_o answer_v note_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o ireland_n and_o know_v they_o to_o want_v both_o courage_n and_o mean_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o business_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v able_a at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a back_n and_o more_o encouragement_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v give_v they_o and_o that_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n shall_v assist_v therein_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o think_v france_n and_o spain_n be_v likely_a to_o disagree_v and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o business_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o since_o i_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o great_a introducer_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o whereat_o when_o i_o wonder_v as_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v so_o disguise_v under_o note_v false_a notion_n and_o pretence_n as_o the_o protestant_n shall_v ignorant_o become_v the_o jesuit_n servant_n and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n set_v up_o popery_n by_o force_n three_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n seven_o or_o eight_o year_n since_o one_o father_n john_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n be_v very_o tnquisitive_a of_o i_o to_o know_v who_o bestow_v the_o live_n in_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o arch_a bishop_n do_v not_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o live_n note_n be_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advousons_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n college_n corporation_n noble_a man_n gentleman_n or_o other_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o bestow_v the_o king_n living_n i_o say_v no_o but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n if_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o value_n if_o above_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o seem_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o bestow_v they_o and_o note_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o see_v england_n to_o be_v very_o sudden_o catholic_a and_o though_o be_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n tie_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o other_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n privilege_n preserve_v and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o benefice_n in_o england_n may_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o italian_n as_o former_o but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v have_v the_o order_n thereof_o all_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o relate_v some_o year_n since_o to_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n for_o which_o i_o incur_v some_o trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o this_o archbishop_n mean_n this_o testimony_n be_v so_o home_o and_o punctual_a that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o thereto_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o long_a since_o plot_v and_o actuate_v confederacy_n between_o this_o archbishop_n and_o other_o english_a prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n instrument_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o foreign_a part_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n it_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o effect_v their_o intend_a design_n all_o which_o we_o have_v by_o woeful_a experience_n see_v punctual_o act_v pursue_v according_o to_o this_o very_a moment_n in_o which_o pursuit_n this_o archbishop_n have_v be_v the_o archinstrument_n since_o than_o we_o visible_o behold_v these_o report_n of_o they_o verify_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v no_o long_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v empty_a rumour_n or_o discourse_n but_o as_o real_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o second_o groundwork_n we_o shall_v lay_v and_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v a_o dangerous_a damnable_a plot_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o reduce_v and_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o this_o plot_n be_v first_o lay_v about_o the_o year_n 1617._o when_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v set_v 50._o on_o foot_n and_o king_n charles_n than_o prince_n of_o wales_n fent_fw-la into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v he_o and_o in_o he_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prime_a end_n the_o pope_n and_o catholic_n intend_v in_o that_o match_n and_o treaty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a article_n passage_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o well_o know_v to_o this_o prelate_n by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n while_o in_o spain_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o a_o dutiful_a son_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n the_o bishop_n of_o conchen_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o spain_n to_o endeavour_v his_o conversion_n to_o their_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o jesuit_n oration_n to_o induce_v his_o highness_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o
yet_o be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conversion_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o near_o relation_n the_o want_n of_o who_o conversion_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n war_n on_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a impiety_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o christian_n prelate_n if_o he_o real_o believe_v the_o queen_n to_o live_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o may_v just_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n be_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o god_n precept_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_z man_n for_o king_n and_o all_z that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v her_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a we_o the_o false_a else_o he_o will_v have_v encourage_v rather_o then_o prohibit_v minister_n to_o pray_v for_o her_o conversion_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o inhibition_n he_o will_v have_v convert_v to_o she_o and_o she_o three_o this_o inhibition_n manifest_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o very_a cordial_a friend_n servant_n not_o only_o to_o her_o majesty_n person_n but_o her_o popish_a religion_n too_o that_o he_o desire_v her_o uninterrupted_n continuance_n in_o it_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n but_o prayer_n too_o four_o this_o public_a prohibition_n in_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a visitation_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o their_o false_a religion_n give_v they_o great_a advantage_n to_o seduce_v other_o to_o it_o as_o the_o true_a because_o this_o injunction_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o they_o may_v safe_o persevere_v but_o do_v this_o prelate_n stop_v here_o only_o open_o to_o inhibit_v man_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o majesty_n conversion_n no_o very_o for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o he_o imprison_v question_v and_o censure_v some_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o such_o prayer_n master_n bernard_n as_o we_o prove_v former_o be_v question_v censure_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o a_o grand_a offender_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n master_n hugh_n peter_n be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o pursuivant_n imprison_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o new-prison_n silence_v here_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o force_v into_o holland_n by_o the_o archbishop_n only_o for_o pray_v at_o sepulcher_n church_n for_o the_o queen_n in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o she_o come_v into_o a_o goshen_n of_o safety_n so_o the_o light_n of_o goshen_n may_v shine_v into_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o will_v depose_v but_o we_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o two_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o first_o be_v one_o master_n william_n jones_n a_o gloucestershire_n minister_n who_o as_o master_n prynne_n attest_v upon_o oath_n case_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n anno_fw-la 1636._o and_o there_o prosecute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o for_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o queen_n in_o his_o pulpit_n to_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o light_n of_o goshen_n and_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o his_o true_a worship_n what_o worship_n say_v the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o as_o if_o her_o popish_a worship_n be_v god_n true_a worship_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v minister_n thus_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n illumination_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o likewise_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o one_o master_n john_n how_o minister_n of_o loughborough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n who_o on_o the_o case_n six_o day_n of_o november_n 1634._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n there_o produce_v and_o read_v be_v censure_v in_o that_o court_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chief_a judge_n and_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la attach_v commit_v during_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o fine_v five_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n use_n order_v to_o make_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o court_n and_o condemn_v in_o expense_n and_o cost_n of_o suit_n only_o for_o pray_v but_o once_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o young_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o popery_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o as_o be_v allege_v these_o word_n do_v much_o derogate_v from_o his_o majesty_n know_v approve_a religious_a care_n in_o maintain_v propagate_a the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o cause_v a_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n his_o son_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n when_o as_o he_o only_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o education_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o those_o many_o seduce_a priest_n papist_n then_o about_o she_o who_o by_o many_o policy_n device_n endeavour_v as_o much_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o and_o educate_v he_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o france_n that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o near_o the_o say_a lady_n and_o queen_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o respect_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o prince_n infection_n by_o and_o seducement_n unto_o popery_n without_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o great_a need_n of_o our_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o prevent_v it_o his_o rigorous_a proceed_n therefore_o against_o these_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n illumination_n with_o and_o conversion_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o severe_a censure_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o pray_v that_o the_o young_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o popery_n compare_v with_o his_o intimacy_n favour_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o readiness_n to_o serve_v her_o majesty_n upon_o all_o special_a service_n and_o command_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o his_o conusance_n of_o but_o powerful_a concur_v assistance_n in_o promote_a this_o grand_a dangerous_a design_n of_o introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o may_v further_o satisfy_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n herein_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a dignify_n of_o queen_n mary_n his_o depress_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o very_a preface_n to_o the_o new_a statute_n compile_v by_o he_o for_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v produce_v and_o this_o clause_n read_v out_o of_o it_o edwardo_n sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la clavem_fw-la sedente_fw-la novo_fw-la sundatum_fw-la est_fw-la molimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n prascribente_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o lenocinante_fw-la novitate_fw-la primo_fw-la visum_fw-la opus_fw-la admitti_fw-la etc._n etc._n paulo_n post_fw-la potiente_fw-la rerum_fw-la maria_fw-la sub_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la poli_fw-fr auspicijs_fw-la idem_fw-la recruduit_fw-la labour_n novae_n exindè_fw-la data_fw-la leges_fw-la sed_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la prioribus_fw-la angustiâ_fw-la interim_n tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la incerta_fw-la vacillans_fw-la statuta_fw-la viguit_fw-la academia_n colebantur_fw-la studia_fw-la enituit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o optanda_fw-la temporum_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la tabularum_fw-la defectum_fw-la resarcivit_fw-la innatus_fw-la candour_n &_o quicquid_fw-la legibus_fw-la deerat_fw-la moribus_fw-la suppletum_fw-la est_fw-la decurrente_fw-la temporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la laboratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n he_o brand_v king_n edward_n day_n of_o reformation_n with_o flatter_a novelty_n applaud_v queen_n mary_n under_o the_o government_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n as_o those_o wherein_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v in_o learning_n discicipline_n manner_n and_o magnify_v the_o desirable_a felicity_n of_o those_o time_n under_o another_o qu._n mary_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n depress_v queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o her_o successor_n as_o more_o abound_v with_o vice_n and_o more_o defective_a of_o good_a law_n and_o government_n in_o our_o oxford_n university_n at_o least_o than_o queen_n mary_n this_o
last_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n express_o prohibit_v they_o therefore_o the_o 24_o canon_n which_o be_v never_o any_o bind_a law_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o expire_v with_o king_n james_n if_o not_o before_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o use_n 2._o that_o the_o 24_o canon_n enjoin_v only_o the_o chief_a minister_n to_o wear_v a_o cope_n and_o that_o but_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o any_o other_o season_n but_o the_o archbishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v cathedral_n to_o provide_v divers_a cope_n at_o least_o four_o a_o piece_n and_o prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v wear_v as_o well_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o when_o it_o be_v and_o that_o by_o other_o beside_o the_o chief_a minister_n therefore_o he_o exceed_v the_o canon_n itself_o 3._o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n or_o injunction_n ever_o prescribe_v exact_v the_o provide_v or_o wear_v of_o cope_n in_o cathedral_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o many_o cathedral_n they_o have_v never_o any_o cope_n at_o all_o in_o other_o but_o mean_a one_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o visitation_n under_o his_o visitor_n hand_n find_v in_o his_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o enjoin_v the_o provide_v of_o new_a better_a and_o costly_a cope_n to_o their_o great_a cost_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v like_o romish_a cathedral_n in_o foreign_a part_n this_o allegation_n therefore_o of_o his_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n upon_o which_o be_v but_o 6._o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n real_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n need_v no_o iteration_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v iterate_v without_o blasphemy_n hebrew_n 7._o 27._o cap._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o all_o altar_n therefore_o vanish_v at_o his_o death_n as_o mere_a jewish_a type_n and_o ceremony_n wherefore_o though_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n yea_o thing_n itself_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o 8._o jewish_a altar_n and_o paganish_a idolater_n only_o yet_o we_o never_o find_v the_o name_n altar_n in_o any_o text_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o altar_n and_o priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v put_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 16._o to_o 21._o hebr._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o christ_n himself_o celebrate_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n only_o at_o a_o table_n not_o altar_n yea_o he_o call_v it_o a_o supper_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o a_o table_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o altar_n luk._n 22._o 30._o joh._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o origen_n contra._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 4._o and_o 7._o minucius_n felix_n his_o octavius_n cyprian_n contra._n demetriadem_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 9_o arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 6._o lactantius_n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la cap._n 24._o who_o all_o live_v within_o 300_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o bishop_n morton_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o london_n 1635._o lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417_o 418_o 419_o and_o c._n 5._o p._n 461_o to_o 495._o by_o the_o current_a suffrage_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o ratify_v by_o the_o 35._o art_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o all_o minister_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o be_v to_o subscribe_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n artic._n 3._o divis_n 26._o p._n 145._o thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o god_n church_n f._n 322._o mr._n calfehill_n his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n f._n 31._o 32._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o whole_a council_n in_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o our_o own_o authorize_v writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o but_o only_a lord_n table_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o first_o introduce_v altar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n which_o succeed_v they_o deem_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o cross_n the_o only_a altar_n mean_v and_o intend_v hebr._n 13._o 10._o which_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417_o 418_o 419._o etc._n etc._n 5._o p._n 461._o to_o 465._o full_o prove_v therefore_o the_o archbishop_n bold_a assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practice_v justify_v both_o the_o antiquity_n use_v and_o lawfullnesse_n of_o altar_n be_v a_o most_o gross_a untruth_n though_o aver_v by_o his_o creature_n dr._n heylin_n &_o dr._n pocklington_n in_o their_o late_a popish_a book_n publish_v by_o his_o direction_n as_o for_o our_o church_n state_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v altar_n that_o they_o prove_v explode_v abolish_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n article_n homily_n statute_n yea_o by_o public_a law_n and_o injunction_n command_v the_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o betake_v away_o and_o remove_v as_o superstition_n popish_a unfit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o kind_n and_o set_v up_o lord_n table_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o this_o archbishop_n turn_v many_o of_o they_o into_o altar_n to_o introduce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n again_o three_o the_o rail_a in_o and_o place_v of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n like_o a_o dresser_n or_o side_n table_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n which_o require_v the_o communion_n table_n not_o to_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o wall_n or_o rail_v in_o close_a prisoner_n against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v remove_v when_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n as_o distribute_v and_o place_v in_o such_o sort_n within_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o board_n of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n &_o the_o communicant_n may_v more_o convenient_o &_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o he_o if_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o remove_v and_o place_v convenient_o from_o time_n to_o time_n than_o not_o to_o be_v constant_o fix_v impound_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n remote_a from_o the_o people_n but_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o chancel_n be_v too_o small_a or_o inconvenient_a or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o it_o be_v capacious_a near_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o determine_v but_o the_o archbishop_n object_n that_o the_o injunction_n prescribe_v the_o communion_n objection_n table_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v true_a now_o say_v he_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n stand_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n north_n and_o south_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o deny_v as_o most_o false_a therefore_o his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o injunction_n answer_n that_o the_o table_n in_o all_o church_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v place_v north_n and_o south_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n be_v a_o mere_a inconsequent_a to_o refute_v this_o gross_a dotage_n of_o he_o and_o display_v his_o learned_a superstitious_a ignorance_n to_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v delude_v with_o a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n we_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o precedent_n or_o authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o his_o own_o groundless_a confidence_n to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v offer_v some_o few_o punctual_a argument_n precedent_n authority_n undeniable_o manifest_v that_o altar_n and_o lord_n table_n ancient_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n and_o jew_n but_o 〈…〉_z the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o rail_v in_o north_n &_o south_n against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o quire_n but_o seat_v in_o or_o near_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n or_o quire_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v sit_v stand_v and_o go_v round_o
of_o their_o complaint_n that_o it_o will_v introduce_v a_o ministry_n independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o false_a surmise_n since_o none_o be_v recommend_v to_o officiate_v or_o preach_v at_o any_o of_o the_o purchase_a impropriation_n but_o by_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o none_o be_v present_v to_o they_o but_o conformable_a man_n free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n &_o if_o he_o can_v just_o except_v against_o aught_o in_o their_o proceed_n master_n white_n depose_v he_o offer_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v rectify_v it_o so_o as_o the_o work_n may_v proceed_v but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o they_o must_v be_v suppress_v and_o criminal_o proceed_v against_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v no_o justification_n nor_o excuse_n since_o those_o who_o work_n and_o accomplish_v mischief_n by_o colour_n of_o law_n be_v worse_o than_o open_a tyrant_n for_o the_o sentence_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o tell_v the_o king_n himself_o affirm_v the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o church_n good_a his_o own_o bege_v the_o impropriation_n in_o ireland_n from_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o pretend_a good_a of_o the_o church_n prove_v it_o infallible_o against_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o judge_n only_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o unjust_a sentence_n not_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la because_o the_o law_n resolve_v that_o plus_fw-fr peccat_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la actor_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v never_o give_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o violence_n power_n fraud_n interress_a the_o king_n himself_o against_o the_o feoffee_n overawe_v sway_v the_o judge_n to_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n that_o some_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o purchase_a impropriation_n be_v contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o saint_n antholins_n lecturer_n be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o misemploying_a by_o they_o contrary_a to_o trust_v or_o that_o any_o unworthy_a or_o unconformable_a minister_n be_v put_v into_o they_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n disprove_v by_o master_n white_a upon_o oath_n however_o have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o good_a work_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n edification_n for_o heylins_n sermon_n it_o be_v present_v to_o retain_v approve_v yea_o himself_o advance_v by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o preach_v it_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o for_o master_n fox_o he_o do_v not_o only_o check_v but_o persecute_v imprison_v and_o most_o barbarous_o handle_v he_o to_o his_o undo_n only_o for_o his_o promote_a this_o pious_a project_n even_o after_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o open_o vaunt_v of_o this_o his_o wickedness_n all_o which_o consider_v each_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n stick_v most_o immovable_o upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o evasion_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o the_o sixteen_o charge_n urge_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n 16._o and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o privilege_n &_o immunity_n of_o the_o reform_a dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o i_o esteem_v they_o no_o church_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o because_o they_o â—â—nted_v bishope_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o conference_n with_o fisher_n bishop_n hals_n proposition_n approve_v by_o i_o and_o bishop_n mountagues_n book_n authorize_v by_o my_o chaplain_n second_o that_o i_o deem_v their_o religion_n and_o we_o not_o to_o be_v one_o but_o different_a and_o their_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o grow_v angry_a with_o master_n ruly_n and_o cause_v the_o letters-patent_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o palatinate_n minister_n to_o be_v revoke_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o a_o clause_n in_o they_o to_o be_v expunge_v to_o their_o great_a injury_n and_o scandal_n as_o master_n wakerly_n and_o master_n hartlib_n attest_v three_o that_o i_o cause_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pals_n 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o suppress_v four_o that_o i_o molest_v the_o dutch_a french_a and_o walloone_n reform_v church_n in_o england_n sundry_a year_n and_o infringe_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n by_o my_o injunction_n in_o divers_a particular_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o charge_n and_o article_n and_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v and_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o protestant_a answ_n church_n abroad_o and_o encourage_v master_n dury_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o i_o can_v evidence_n by_o sundry_a of_o his_o letter_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o these_o church_n and_o no_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o discord_n between_o they_o to_o the_o object_v particular_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o my_o conference_n with_o fisher_n i_o cite_v only_a st_n jeroms_n word_n to_o prove_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o degree_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n as_o his_o opinion_n not_o i_o so_o even_o with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o bish_n mountagues_n book_n determine_v express_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o diocesian_n bish_n distinct_a from_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o no_o minister_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o other_o therefore_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n but_o other_o presbyter_n can_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o book_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o concern_v not_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o the_o author_n yea_o but_o i_o maintain_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n in_o bishop_n hals_n proposition_n touch_v episcopacy_n to_o which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a subscription_n press_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o therein_o i_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n govern_v otherwise_o then_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v unalterable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v whole_o unchurch_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o resolve_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v send_v i_o by_o bishop_n hall_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o what_o i_o do_v in_o they_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n neither_o be_v any_o press_v to_o subscribe_v they_o nor_o they_o propound_v conclude_o and_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o alterable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v regulate_v that_o it_o be_v unalterable_a bishop_n bilson_n have_v prove_v it_o long_o since_o it_o continue_v so_o in_o all_o church_n at_o least_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v allow_v approve_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n yea_o master_n calvin_n himself_o on_o that_o of_o john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o esteem_v the_o reform_a church_n religion_n &_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v we_o &_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o discipline_n but_o this_o make_v we_o not_o whole_o to_o differ_v in_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a as_o for_o master_n ruly_n i_o use_v he_o very_o civil_o with_o all_o respect_n and_o promote_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o palatinate_n all_o i_o can_v have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n for_o that_o purpose_n true_a it_o be_v i_o cause_v the_o object_v clause_n in_o the_o first_o patent_n of_o the_o collection_n to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n direction_n who_o give_v order_n for_o it_o upon_o my_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o first_o because_o some_o of_o the_o palatinate_n divine_v as_o paraus_n upon_o the_o
roman_n differ_v from_o our_o church_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n concur_v therein_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v here_o public_o condemn_v burn_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o point_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_a divine_n among_o themselves_o and_o likewise_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a now_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o very_a unfitting_a thing_n to_o determine_v such_o a_o doubtful_a controversy_n definitive_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v in_o the_o school_n upon_o these_o ground_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o revoke_v the_o patent_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recall_v but_o the_o king_n only_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o call_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n religion_n neither_o do_v i_o rememeber_v any_o such_o thing_n four_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o question_v the_o dutch_a and_o walloone_n church_n but_o not_o for_o any_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o only_o for_o their_o encroachment_n beyond_o their_o privilege_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o parish_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o my_o injunction_n and_o proceed_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o just_a that_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o return_v i_o special_a thanks_o for_o my_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n therefore_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o this_o my_o carriage_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o charge_n against_o i_o to_o this_o be_v reply_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o premise_a proof_n with_o his_o late_a military_a proceed_n against_o the_o scot_n for_o comply_v with_o those_o church_n in_o reply_n their_o doctrine_n discipline_n government_n sufficient_o evidence_n his_o enmity_n to_o his_o opposition_n against_o those_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o he_o blame_v bishop_n hall_n for_o deal_v so_o mild_o with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o censure_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o pope_n honour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o some_o harsh_a passage_n in_o it_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n on_o his_o holiness_n and_o procure_v a_o special_a command_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o expunge_v they_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n yea_o his_o purge_n out_o the_o object_v clause_n in_o the_o king_n patent_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o palatinate_n church_n faith_n and_o religion_n argue_v little_a affection_n in_o he_o to_o those_o church_n and_o much_o inward_a rancour_n against_o they_o but_o a_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o encourage_n of_o master_n dury_n in_o his_o design_n of_o reconcile_a the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n master_n dury_n undertake_v this_o work_n without_o his_o privity_n or_o advice_n and_o find_v so_o small_a encouragement_n from_o he_o that_o he_o oft_o complain_v thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n he_o do_v not_o recite_v but_o misrecite_v and_o pervert_v saint_n jeroms_n word_n and_o opinion_n who_o dogmatical_o resolve_v in_o his_o very_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n which_o this_o archbishop_n quote_v and_o elsewhere_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o jurisdiction_n as_o office_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n therefore_o his_o appropriate_a of_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n and_o jeroms_n say_v vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o diocesian_a bishop_n which_o he_o clear_o mean_v of_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o general_a be_v a_o gross_a pervert_n of_o jeroms_n meaning_n and_o his_o inferene_a thence_o so_o even_o with_o he_o no_z bishop_n and_o no_z church_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n not_o of_o jerom_n who_o hold_v no_o such_o prelatical_a paradox_n for_o bishop_n mountagues_n book_n it_o be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n present_v to_o receive_v approve_v by_o himself_o bishop_n hals_n proposition_n be_v not_o only_o interline_v with_o but_o allow_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o general_a subscription_n and_o now_o he_o justify_v they_o not_o only_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n opinion_n but_o likewise_o by_o master_n calvin_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n as_o saint_n jerome_n who_o word_n he_o wilful_o pervert_v as_o he_o do_v he_o in_o apply_v that_o to_o diocesian_a bishop_n which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n in_o brief_a his_o own_o conference_n together_o with_o mountagues_n book_n and_o bishop_n hals_n proposition_n approve_v by_o he_o do_v necessary_o unchurch_n all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a curche_n un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o no_o church_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o aver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o extreme_a malignity_n and_o anmity_n against_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o he_o deny_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o justify_v and_o maintain_v what_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o religion_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o to_o be_v true_a religion_n &_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o paraeus_n who_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o erroneous_a when_o as_o he_o write_v no_o more_o than_o bilson_n do_v before_o he_o who_o himself_o have_v cite_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v public_o for_o truth_n before_o &_o since_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o paraus_n his_o book_n be_v of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n and_o no_o subject_a to_o our_o king_n without_o summon_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a rash_a inconsiderate_a action_n to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o his_o son_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n who_o have_v justify_v his_o father_n opinion_n to_o the_o full_a as_o orthodox_n however_o the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o one_o palatinate_n divine_a in_o point_n only_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o about_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o to_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n especial_o since_o he_o argue_v in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n that_o the_o papist_n religion_n and_o we_o be_v both_o one_o though_o we_o differ_v in_o some_o private_a tenet_n yea_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o he_o contend_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n argue_v his_o virulency_n against_o the_o one_o and_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n religion_n be_v direct_o and_o punctual_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o act_n its_o impudence_n therefore_o in_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o policy_n not_o to_o remember_v it_o four_o for_o the_o purgation_n and_o revocation_n of_o the_o letters-patent_n he_o not_o only_o confess_v but_o shameless_o justify_v it_o most_o undutiful_o lay_v the_o blame_n the_o scandal_n of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o do_v naught_o therein_o but_o by_o his_o instigation_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o false_a scandalous_a ground_n first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o foreign_a palatinate_n church_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o which_o falsehood_n nothing_o can_v procure_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n between_o we_o and_o those_o church_n second_o that_o no_o council_n have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o protestant_a divine_v touch_v the_o same_o unfit_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o king_n letters-patent_n therefore_o
to_o and_o harden_v in_o it_o by_o his_o mean_n their_o objection_n be_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o seduce_v many_o to_o and_o obdurate_v thousand_o in_o popery_n by_o his_o introduce_v popish_a doctrine_n innovation_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o reduce_v any_o from_o popery_n be_v but_o his_o own_o bare_a allegation_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n and_o general_a defence_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o the_o commons_o deny_v himself_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o eminent_a of_o they_o present_o relapse_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o live_v and_o die_v papist_n see_v then_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o misrepeating_a sophister_n in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o his_o general_a defence_n second_o to_o his_o second_o and_o three_o argument_n we_o retort_v that_o the_o commons_o never_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o his_o make_n or_o impose_v the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n or_o three_o new_a canon_n to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o introduce_v popery_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o two_o other_o different_a purpose_n which_o he_o whole_o pretermit_v therefore_o his_o two_o argument_n from_o they_o as_o the_o commons_o own_o be_v mere_a forgery_n imposture_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n it_o have_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v indeed_o it_o have_v this_o clause_n that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o popish_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o policy_n all_o or_o most_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n be_v introduce_v license_v establish_v among_o we_o when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v then_o esteem_v popish_a but_o what_o the_o archbishop_n please_v though_o true_o such_o as_o for_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o enjoin_v only_o private_a conference_n with_o popish_a recusant_n and_o presentment_n excommunication_n of_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o if_o they_o conform_v not_o then_o that_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assiâ—e_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o 63._o canon_n former_o enjoin_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a state-policy_n to_o stay_v the_o present_a elamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o scot_n against_o the_o prelate_n for_o their_o connivance_n at_o popery_n and_o confederacy_n 66._o with_o papist_n against_o those_o they_o style_v puritan_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o real_o intend_v but_o pretend_v only_o three_o his_o four_o five_o and_o fix_v argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n mere_a chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n which_o he_o will_v father_n on_o the_o commons_o who_o press_v these_o particular_n against_o he_o in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n his_o refuse_v of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n be_v only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a independent_a patriarch_n and_o pope_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n his_o book_n against_o fisher_n be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n upon_o entreaty_n of_o other_o only_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o stop_v the_o clamour_n against_o he_o in_o make_v they_o believe_v thereby_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o papist_n or_o popery_n when_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o his_o book_n to_o that_o of_o habernfield_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o due_a season_n some_o deem_v it_o only_o a_o forgery_n or_o plot_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o justify_v himself_o other_o a_o real_a truth_n four_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o wilful_a perversion_n of_o the_o commons_o charge_v who_o express_o impeach_v he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o so_o papist_n may_v have_v the_o more_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v and_o he_o make_v the_o charge_n to_o be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliatiou_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n of_o which_o good_a act_n he_o be_v never_o guilty_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o aught_o he_o make_v appear_v but_o of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o strange_a prevarication_n and_o jesuitical_a sophistry_n the_o world_n may_v clear_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n fallacy_n and_o apparent_a legerdemain_n of_o this_o his_o general_a defence_n and_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n encounter_v only_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a fiction_n not_o the_o commons_o real_a objection_n have_v recite_v these_o his_o general_a answer_n we_o shall_v pursue_v he_o to_o his_o particular_a evasion_n to_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o first_o general_a charge_n wherein_o he_o thus_o proceed_v the_o first_o thing_n object_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v general_o repute_v a_o papist_n or_o person_n popish_o affect_v both_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n while_o resident_a 415._o there_o and_o ever_o since_o as_o likewise_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o foreign_a part_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n feat_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n doctor_n abbot_n sermon_n doctor_n hals_n letter_n francis_n harris_n his_o deposition_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n master_n anthony_n mildmay_n and_o master_n thomas_n challoner_n have_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o hear-sayes_a or_o report_n and_o no_o answer_n convince_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_v real_o a_o papist_n or_o incline_v unto_o popery_n doctor_n featlies_n testimony_n be_v but_o a_o report_n from_o one_o who_o say_v he_o be_v my_o pupil_n and_o that_o at_o paris_n many_o year_n since_o in_o foreign_a part_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n testimony_n be_v but_o a_o report_n from_o master_n dale_n of_o a_o thing_n long_o since_o that_o my_o supposition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n which_o i_o deny_v his_o further_a testimony_n be_v only_o this_o that_o browne_n with_o who_o i_o keep_v company_n be_v but_o a_o repute_a not_o a_o actual_a papist_n during_o his_o life_n and_o what_o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o after_o his_o death_n be_v very_o consecturall_a for_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o book_n object_v be_v of_o his_o own_o pen_n though_o it_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o transcript_n that_o i_o petition_v to_o king_n james_n that_o i_o be_v traduce_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v true_a and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v when_o i_o be_v thus_o traduce_v and_o upon_o my_o petition_n the_o business_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o divers_a worthy_a person_n and_o i_o clear_v upon_o full_a hear_n by_o the_o king_n for_o doctor_n abbot_n sermon_n i_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v cause_n as_o be_v traduce_v by_o it_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o to_o do_v i_o wrong_v herein_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v in_o this_o case_n nor_o doctor_n hals_n letter_n to_o w._n l._n which_o may_v be_v to_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o nominate_v therein_o for_o francis_n harris_n his_o testimony_n i_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hearsay_n from_o one_o ireland_n many_o year_n since_o and_o that_o beyondthe_a sea_n for_o ireland_n himself_o i_o only_o know_v but_o have_v nofamiliar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o second_o for_o sir_n henry_n mildmaye_v testimony_n it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a rumour_n and_o report_n from_o some_o person_n at_o rome_n unknown_a both_o to_o i_o and_o he_o purposely_o raise_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o blast_v or_o wound_v my_o reputation_n and_o what_o he_o now_o attest_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o himself_o inform_v i_o at_o my_o table_n at_o lambeth_n immediate_o after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o my_o corporal_a oath_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v his_o brother_n master_n anthony_n mildmay_n his_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o incertain_a report_n from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o at_o rome_n that_o i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o my_o predecessor_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o father_n fitton_n be_v but_o his_o report_n and_o a_o false_a one_o too_o of_o purpose_n to_o slander_v
gratify_v the_o queen_n and_o promote_v the_o roman_n catholic_n cause_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n his_o hand_n must_v be_v first_o to_o this_o priest_n discharge_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o walk_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v his_o majesty_n subject_n seven_o for_o panzany_n father_n joseph_n father_n phillips_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n scudamores_n letter_n to_o secretary_n windebank_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o point_n of_o charge_n simple_o consider_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o urge_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o secretary_n windebanks_n correspondency_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n nuntioe_n priest_n jesuit_n of_o cardinal_n barbarinoes_n and_o other_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a protection_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o instrument_n the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o we_o produce_v they_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o advancement_n of_o and_o intimacy_n with_o windebank_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a complaint_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o release_n protect_a priest_n jesuit_n and_o with_o that_o general_a good_a opinion_n the_o priest_n and_o papist_n have_v general_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o foreign_a part_n of_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o real_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v their_o religion_n here_o and_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n testify_v by_o sir_n henry_n and_o master_n anthony_n mildmay_n master_n challoner_n and_o other_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o confederacy_n between_o they_o to_o effect_v this_o dangerous_a romish_a design_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o evasion_n to_o accomplish_v which_o this_o secretary_n be_v as_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o he_o in_o the_o state_n as_o montague_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o thing_n object_v to_o prove_v my_o real_a intention_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o rome_n be_v my_o intimacy_n and_o correspondency_n with_o 5._o divers_a dangerous_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o saint_n giles_n sir_n toby_n matthew_n smith_z the_o jesuit_n leander_n price_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n doctor_n smith_n and_o other_o one_o of_o which_o saint_n giles_n i_o be_o charge_v to_o have_v maintain_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n sundry_a year_n to_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v scholar_n there_o my_o discourage_a threaten_a and_o abuse_v pursuivant_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o apprehend_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n my_o not_o commit_v priest_n or_o discharge_v they_o when_o bring_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o my_o imprison_a grace_n and_o call_v he_o priest-catching_a knave_n my_o connivance_n at_o the_o liberty_n that_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v in_o the_o new-prison_n clink_n and_o elsewhere_o my_o cause_v many_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o owner_n when_o seize_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v disperse_v to_o seduce_v his_o majesty_n subject_n some_o of_o which_o particular_n be_v prove_v by_o paper_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n seize_v by_o master_n prynne_n who_o ransack_v my_o study_n and_o chamber_n other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o waddesworth_n newton_n deuxell_n mayo_n goldsmith_n cook_n egerton_n elizabeth_n grace_n and_o thatcher_n and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o book_n they_o allege_v i_o never_o persuade_v nor_o practise_v any_o persecution_n against_o popish_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a first_o that_o if_o the_o design_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o just_a and_o cstristian_a way_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o piety_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_n can_v blame_v but_o rather_o commend_v i_o for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n such_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o both_o church_n as_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o desire_v endeavour_v and_o publish_v as_o much_o to_o the_o world_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o fisher_n p._n 388._o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o god_n i_o hope_v will_n in_o due_a time_n effect_n but_o other_o reconciliation_n than_o this_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n i_o never_o attempt_v as_o my_o epistle_n to_o that_o book_n will_v manifest_v second_o for_o my_o pretend_a intimacy_n correspondency_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o never_o any_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n since_o answ_n the_o reformation_n have_v less_o acquaintance_n familiarity_n correspondence_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n than_o i_o some_o of_o my_o late_a predecessor_n by_o name_n archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o abbot_n never_o suspect_v of_o any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n have_v usual_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o and_o receive_v sundry_a letter_n from_o priest_n jesuit_n in_o foreign_a part_n yea_o entertain_v some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o table_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n for_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n never_o hold_v correspondency_n nor_o receive_v letter_n from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o have_v i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v have_v suffer_v very_o deep_o and_o my_o chamber_n study_n closet_n be_v so_o diligent_o search_v no_o doubt_n their_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v seize_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n by_o master_n prynne_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o no_o such_o letter_n be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o never_o entertain_v know_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n at_o my_o table_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o countenance_n though_o my_o predecessor_n have_v usual_o do_v it_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o desire_v master_n dobson_n may_v be_v examine_v who_o be_v examine_v according_o without_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o household_n servant_n to_o archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o receive_v divers_a letter_n of_o intelligence_n from_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o sometime_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n that_o he_o be_v after_o servant_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o diet_v one_o julius_n maria_n and_o another_o popish_a priest_n as_o he_o take_v it_o the_o one_o a_o spaniard_n the_o other_o a_o italian_a at_o his_o table_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n who_o falter_v wish_v he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v thereupon_o discard_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o servant_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o never_o see_v sir_n toby_n matthewes_n nor_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o his_o knowledge_n at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v across_o interrogated_a whether_o he_o know_v julius_n maria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a priest_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o profess_a papist_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n add_v that_o king_n james_n have_v conference_n with_o and_o extend_v favour_n to_o some_o priest_n make_v good_a use_n thereof_o to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o induce_v they_o for_o to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o as_o watson_n and_o preston_n who_o write_v divers_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o do_v good_a service_n therein_o whereupon_o my_o predecessor_n abbot_n grant_v preston_n a_o kind_n of_o protection_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o my_o predecessor_n in_o countenance_v sancta_fw-la clara_n be_v i_o guilty_a of_o it_o without_o any_o gild_n of_o treason_n or_o just_a offence_n i_o yet_o know_v not_o any_o reason_n three_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o i_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o sir_n toby_n matthew_n smith_n price_n leander_n sancta_fw-la clara_n or_o saint_n giles_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a proof_n thereof_o but_o admit_v i_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v seminary_n priest_n and_o if_o i_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v priest_n no_o law_n take_v hold_v upon_o i_o though_o i_o harbour_v they_o which_o i_o never_o do_v four_o the_o witness_n produce_v to_o prove_v my_o intimacy_n with_o these_o priest_n be_v person_n of_o very_a mean_a condition_n against_o who_o there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a complaint_n make_v heretofore_o at_o the_o counsel-table_n and_o against_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o late_a for_o dishonest_a practice_n in_o seize_v other_o man_n good_n and_o money_n under_o pretext_n of_o search_v after_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n pretend_v the_o good_n be_v they_o which_o complaint_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o